THE

‘X’ CHRONICLES NEWSPAPER

Where Fact Is Fiction and Fiction Is Reality - Publishing Since 1991

Vol 26, No 08 A REL-MAR McConnell Media Company Publication AUGUST 2017 $2.99 (USD)

Discovered

On Earth!
 2 Inside This Edition The ‘X’ Chronicles
The ‘X’ Chronicles Newspaper The ‘X’ Zone Radio & TV Show
with Rob McConnell

AUGUST 2017 - 92 Pages Some ‘X’ Zone Affiliates Past & Present

KKRP AM 1610 - Oklahoma

AM 1590 WPUL - Daytona Beach FL
These are just SOME of the stories and articles in this edition of AM 1150 KHRO - El Paso TX
THE ‘X’ CHRONICLES NEWSPAPER AM 1600 KOHI - St. Helens OR
AM 1350 KCHR - Charleston MO
AM 1400 WZNG - Shelbyville / Nashville TN
TalkStar 840 - Titusville, Orlando, Mims FL
Page 01: Discovered On Earth FM 107.7 WMEX - Rochester NH
Page 07: Matthew Stein - When Technology Fails FM 89.7 KNTS - John Day OR
Page 08: Peter Robbins Explains His Take On Left At East Gate AM 1330 WELW - Cleveland OH
AM 1340 KSEK - Pittsburgh KS
Page 20: Into the Mystic AM 1510 WDRF - Woodruff SC
Page 21: Definition Of A Psychic AM 1600 KOHI - St Helens OR
Page 22: Prism Publishing FM 104.7 KEIF, Enid, OK
Page 23: Eclipse Superstitions Are A Thing Of The Past, And The Present AM 1320 WARL - New Bedofrd, MA
FM 99.1 KRUP - Dillingham, AK
Page 25: 13 Common (But Silly) Superstitions
AM 1150 KHRO - El Paso, TX
Page 27: Sharon Lynn Wyeth - Know The Name, Know The Person AM 1590 WPUL - Daytona Beach, FL
Page 28: Are Ed And Lorraine Warren Actually Frauds? X Files Paranormal Network
Page 29: Gwilda Wiyaka - Online Shamanic Classes America Talk Radio
Page 30: Gwilda Wiyaka - So We’re Still Here. Now What? UKHDRadio
EURO-HDRadio
Page 31: How Come Some People Believe In The Paranormal AM 630 CKOV - Kelowna BC
Page 32: Here’s Why People Believe In Conspiracy Theories AM 580 CFRA - Ottawa ON
Page 33: What Are The Disadvantages Of The Internet? AM 920 CJCH - Halifax NS
Page 34: Gwilda Wiyaka - Long Distance Shamanic Healing AM 1330 CHLW - St. Paul, AB
FM 104 CJSB - Swan Lake, MB
Page 35: Internet Addiction
FM 90.1 CHMZ - Tofino, BC
Page 36: The Demented Mind Of Steven D Kelley FM 99.5 CIMM - Ucluelet, BC
Page 38: How We Staged The Morristown UFO Hoax FM 98.9 CFPV - Pemberton, BC
Page 40: The Science Of Magic And Spirit AM 1620 WDHP - Frederikstead USVI
Page 41: SOLVED! What Really Happened At Roswell UK High Definition Radio
Turquoise Radio
Page 44: William S. Peckham - From Out Of The Woodwork Starcom Radio Network
Page 46: Ralph Ellis - Jesus King of Eden
Page 47: Roberta Grimes - Liberating Jesus 27 Asian Countries, Including...
Page 48: Bigfoot, Blue Man and Flying Saucer Hoaxes The Philippines
Page 50: Book Of Mysteries China
Hong Kong
Page 51: Toronto’s Fraudulent Fortune-Telling Industry Taiwan
Page 53: UFO Hoaxes? There’s An App For That! Korea
Page 54: William S Peckham - From Out Of The Woodwork Africa
Page 55: Overfishing Is Destroying The Oceans India
Europe
Page 57: Para-Unity Conference - Fellsmere, Florida, November 3, 4, & 5 2017
STAR CABLE - Asia
Page 58: 10 Paranormal Events Witnessed By The Police
Page 61: Consistent Ghost Story Elements The ‘X’ Zone Radio Show and The ‘X’ Zone TV
Page 62: Four Successful People Who Are Frauds Show is now available at Apple iTunes!
Page 64: The Face On Mars: Fact & Fiction Our past shows are available at
http://xzone.rnn.libsynpro.com/rss
Page 65: The Global Jellyfish Crisis In Perspective Blubrry
Page 66: 10 Scientific Explanations For Ghosts YouTube
Page 67: Why People Believe In Conspiracies iHeart Radio
Page 68: Dark River Publishing Present Cahira O’Donnell Turquoise Radio
Page 70: The Paranormal / Black Mold Connection The ‘X’ Chronicles Newspaper is published by REL-
Page 72: Endangered Ocean Animals MAR McConnell Media Company. The contents of this
Page 73: John Lennon Told Uri Geller He’d Met Aliens material are (C) Copyright 1992-2015 by REL-MAR
McConnell Media Company and may not be copied or
Page 74: Psychology: The Truth About The Paranormal reprinted in whole or in part without the express written
Page 76: Nicholas Ginex - Allah, We, Our and Us consent of the publisher. All opinions, articles, comments
or statements of fact expressed in The ‘X’ Chronicles
Page 78: List Of Ways People Are Dying At Work Newspaper advertisers are strictly their own and are not
Page 80: Creatures Of Cryptozoology to be construed as those of or in any manner endorsed by
Page 81: Celebrity Hauntings: Ghosts Of Rock Stars REL-MAR McConnell Media Company, Rob
McConnell, The ‘X’ Chronicles Newspaper, The ‘X’
Page 82: Nicholas Ginex - Future of God Amen Zone Radio & TV Show, its affiliated stations or
Page 83: Dr. Ben Carson And The Mandela Effect employees or advertisers. REL-MAR McConnell Media
Company assumes no responsibility for claims made by
Page 85: XZBN Welcomes Two New Show Hosts its advertisers, contributors or stories from other sources
Page 88: Spirits Of Earth and do not endorse any product and or service mentioned
Page 90: The ‘X’ Zone Broadcast Network Broadcast Schedule herein. To advertise in The ‘X’ Chronicles, please contact
us at (905) 575-1222 or send an email to:
Page 92: Roberta Grimes - My Thomas. xchronicles@rel-mar.com.
 A Look At The Billy Meier “Prophecies”
A Look at the Billy Meier
“Prophecies.”
by Dr. Kevin Randle
One of the pillars propping up the Billy Meier
contact case is the allegedly uncanny
predictions that he had made over the years.
These have been published widely and it is
possible to bring some of that under scrutiny
now that enough time has passed.
According to Michael Horn, Meier’s
American spokesman, quoting from some of the
Meier predictions and writing in Ronald Story’s
The Encyclopedia of Extraterrestrial
Encounters, Meier had said that TWA Flight 800
was brought down by an “errant U.S. Navy
missile.”
For those unfamiliar with this aircraft
accident, TWA Flight 800 took off from JFK in
New York and crashed some twelve minutes
later. Given that there were concerns that the
aircraft had been brought down in a terrorist
attack, there was a parallel investigation by the
National Transportation Safety Board and the
FBI. After four years, the NTSB concluded that
the crash was caused by an explosion in the
center fuel tank. No evidence was found that a
missile, or any other explosive was responsible
for the accident. Although there were eye
witnesses who said they had seen a missile, it
should be noted here that various radars did
track the flight and while there were multiple
targets around the aircraft, none of them
intersected with it. In other words, TWA 800
was not brought down by “an errant U.S. Navy
missile,” or any other external force. Meier’s
prophesy turned out to be in error.
Yes, it will be claimed that the solution
is government disinformation and that Meier is
correct. However, in my independent research, I
found nothing to suggest that the government
was in error. Their answer seems to be the
correct one and the Meier camp has provided no
contradictory proof.
Horn has said that “What we call the
‘Face on Mars’ is, according to Meier, only the
tip of the artifact-iceberg of what exists, and
will be one day found by man, on the now
desolate planet. Meier contends that Mars was
one of three planets in the solar system that have
been inhabited by humans. The other planet
(besides Mars and Earth) was called ‘Malona’
or ‘Maldek’ (its remnants now making up the
asteroid belt).”
Overlooking the fact that the idea of the
asteroid belt being made from a broken-up
planet was big in science fiction in the1950s and
1960s, we know that it is the result of a planet
that never formed. Current scientific thought
suggests that Jupiter’s gravitational influence is
responsible for that. This means, of course, that
Meier is wrong about a planet having been there
or that there had been humans on it.
As for the Face on Mars, we know that
it is a natural formation caused by the resolution
of the camera taking the photographs and tricks
of lighting on terrain features on the planet’s
surface. Subsequent photographs of the same
area, using a higher resolution camera, at a
different angle, at a different time of day
showed the face as the natural formation it is.
Meier, as well as those who thought the face on
Mars was an artificial construct, have been
proven wrong.
Meier, through Horn, also mentioned
that part of the problem with the hole in the
ozone, which has plagued the planet since the
1970s, was brought about by atmospheric
nuclear testing. According to Meier, and his
Pleiadian pal Semjase, “…the greatest and at the
time unknown to us, damage was caused by
atomic testing of the late 1940s, 1950s, and
1960s (which released certain ‘elementary
radiations that our scientists didn’t have a means
of detecting) as well as from bromine and CFC
gases… Semjase told Meier that the explosions
of the atomic devices tore holes in the ozone…”
Current science does not agree with this.
Various organizations including NOAA, the
U.N., NASA, the EPA, and the World
Meteorological Organization have all blamed
bromine and CFCs for the hole in the ozone.
Some of this exists in the atmosphere naturally
such as bromine and chorine which is part of the
CFC. While we can argue about human
contribution to the destruction of the Ozone
Layer, or rather the hole in it, atomic testing did
not cause it. In fact, natural weather and winds
have a role in the depletion of the ozone,
something that Meier did not mention.
But here’s the thing about this. If you read the
latest interpretation of this warning, published
by Kåre Bergheim in January 2014, there is a
single mention that doesn’t exactly address the
atomic testing. According to Bergheim, quoting
from the Plejadisch-plejarische Kontaktberichte
(contact reports), conversations, block 1 (2002)
s.74 Contact 7 Tuesday, 25th February, 1975,
time 18.02, “Primarily are also destroying
chemical substances, gases and radiations, being
released by combustion engines and other
matter-destroying processes of other types, like
for example nuclear fission and other similar
forms, which since 1945, to a large extent have
subjected the whole world and all life forms to
an evil change.” While there is a mention of
nuclear fission, there is nothing about atomic
bombs directly, or above ground testing of those
weapons in the years that followed. Here, it
seems that the important point is the CFCs. In
Meier’s letter about this, written not long after
the waring, he does not mention the atomic
testing at all.
There is more to all this however, and it
becomes somewhat confusing because of the
3
multiple entries provided by Meier and his
supporters about what he had said and when he
had said it. Horn wrote about the 7th Contact, 25
February 1975; 35th Contact, 16 September
1975, that “Connection of A-bomb testing,
explosions to ozone damage, high frequency
‘elementary radiations’ unknown to terrestrial
scientists, damage to Earth’s rotation, magnetic
disturbances, polar displacement; contribution
of bromine gases to ozone damage, penetration
of UV through holes killing microorganisms,
leading to disruptions in food chain, genetic
mutations, other long term negative effects for
humans and the planet.”
The problem here is that there were
already a number of published reports about the
ozone and atomic testing. According to research
published by ike42 in April 2004, The New York
Times on September 6, 1974, reported, “The
potential depletion of the ozone layer by nuclear
explosions is a new, accidental discovery…”
On October 17, 1974, The New York
Times reported, “The Defense Department
estimates that an all-out nuclear war would
significantly deplete the protective layer of
ozone in the stratosphere…”
Science on October 25, 1974, reported
that “Supersonic transports, aerosol sprays and
nuclear weapons… are all potential sources of
catalytic agents that penetrate the earth’s
stratosphere and decompose the ozone…”
Contrary to what has been published by
Meier and his followers, there is a clear body of
evidence that terrestrial scientists were
concerned about the ozone prior to the
predictions made in 1975. Interestingly, just
days after the 7th Contact, The New York Times
reported on February 28, 1957, about Dr.
Michael B. McElroy of Harvard University…”
Ike42 in his analysis remarked, “I find it
suspicious that the newspaper article and
Meier’s Contact Notes both mention Dr.
Michael McElroy…” And, since we only have
Meier’s handwritten notation for the date, it
becomes even more suspicious.
(Continued on Page 4)
A DIFFERENT PERSPECTIVE
with DR. KEVIN RANDLE
Daily on
The ‘X’ Zone Broadcast Network
WWW.XZBN.NET
 4 A Look At The Billy Meier “Prophecies”
A Look at the Billy Meier
“Prophecies.”
Continued from Page 3
Horn, however, in his corroborations of the
predictions noted, “Corroborated: November
29, 1988, published report from Lawrence
Livermore National Laboratories announced
this ‘new discovery’: ATOM BOMB TESTING
TIED TO OZONE DEPLETION, 13 years after
Meier had already published it. Consider that
this damage was first mentioned to Meier
during a contact on February 4, 1956, when he
was just 19 years old, an astonishing 32 years
before the Livermore announcement. The
extraterrestrial woman, Asket, specifically
referred to some of the catastrophic damage
done to the environment, humans and other life
forms by atomic bombs. She pointed out that
the great atmospheric disturbance would result
in climate changes, adverse weather conditions
and lead to genetic mutations in plants, animals
and humans as well.”
But while the information from the
Lawrence Livermore National Laboratories is
interesting, it is also irrelevant since we’ve
already seen that the links to atomic testing and
the ozone depletion was well publicized before
Meier’s 7th Contact. This is just confirmation of
what others had already reported before Meier
talked about it.
Horn claims that Meier first mentioned
the ozone depletion in February 1956, and just
recently suggested that it was in 1951. The
problem is there is no way to verify those earlier
dates. They are on the notes that Meier made
and he could have written them at any time after
1974 and put the earlier date on them. The point
is that the only confirmed dates are in 1975 after
multiple articles had been published that
expressed concerns about the ozone.
While the point now is that science has rejected
the idea that atomic testing as part of the
problem, there are still those, outside of the
scientific community, who hold that atomic
bomb testing is responsible for, or at the very
least contributed to, the hole in the ozone. The
real point is that there is nothing in Meier’s
prediction here that was particularly insightful
and nothing that could be used to prove his
accuracy.
We can take this a step further. The
theory that CFCs were causing atmospheric
trouble was proposed in the Molina-Rowland
hypothesis that suggested the release of CFM’s
(Chlorofluoromethanes) into the atmosphere
might lead to serious environmental harm. This
is dated from June 1974, or more than six
months before Semjase told Meier about it. In
other words, though there is the claim that this
was a problem that had not been recognized by
terrestrial scientists, the truth is that it had been
and had been written about.
In fact, as we look at the Meier
predictions that is what was see… a real lack of
anything that is insightful. Many of the
predictions are vague and can be applied to any
number of events and sometimes the timing
can’t be verified. For example, IIG
(Independent Investigations Group), reported,
“Meier predicted in Contact 251, Part 2 that a
French nuclear reactor near Lyon would have an
accident and that the plant would be promptly
shut down. Michael Horn claimed this prophecy
BECOMING
was proven true in August 12, 2003.”
“The actual news articles” claimed the
IIG, “referencing the Bugey nuclear power
A GUEST ON
station near Lyon, France were actually
referencing the danger of the nuclear plant
shutting down in the midst of a heat wave, when
THE ‘X’
citizens of the country were so desperately in
need of its power. The facility never had an
accident, and was never shut down due to any
ZONE
accident. Another false prophecy.”
The IIG also looked into the claims that
Meier had accurately predicted the number of
RADIO
moons that orbited Jupiter. Overlooking the fact
that there are now 69 known moons, here is
what they reported:
SHOW
An IIG researcher conducted a full
investigation in 2004 surrounding Meier’s
various predictions from throughout his 115th
Contact writings. The investigator found the
following revealing facts about those so-called
prophecies:
– Meier’s predictions in 1978 about the
details of Jupiter were not predicted, but
actually drawn from information reported
publicly after Pioneer 10 and Pioneer 11 passed
by Jupiter in the early 1970s. Scientists did not
discover that Jupiter’s ring was made of small
particles in 1995 as Horn claimed. That
information was published in 1979.
– The investigator proved that Meier had
drawn his “prediction” directly out of
newspaper and magazine reports in 1979,
because one of his predictions regarding
Amalthea, the innermost moon, perfectly
matched the incorrect information (that the
moon was approximately 200 km long)
published in the 1979 newspaper articles. (The
moon was later determined by scientists to
actually be 250-270 km long).
– Meier had copied from the media
claims in 1979 that speculated (incorrectly) that
Jupiter’s moon Io contained water. Meier wrote,
“the moon, Io, once was totally covered with
water”. Later scientific findings revealed the
truth – Io contains little to no water.
– Other predictions that the IIG
researcher noted Meier as getting completely
wrong (usually because he copied incorrect If you would like to be a guest
information from 1979 media sources) or the
researcher proved Meier had obtained correct
on
information from earlier media sources were THE ‘X’ ZONE RADIO
related to facts like Io’s volcano eruptions, Io’s
SHOW,
Plasma Torus, the rings of Jupiter, and much
more. You can read the full, detailed, thorough
go to
report at the IIG West website. www.xzoneradiotv.com
The IIG researcher finally concluded: and click on the
“The fact is, the more I researched the
predictive information in Billy Meier’s
“TO BECOME A GUEST”
Contacts, the more likely it seemed that Meier tab at the top of the page and our
copied his information from widely-available booking producer,
news sources.”
Although we’ll be told to ignore what
STEPHANIE McCONNELL
the IIG found, there is another, independent will contact you when your
report that examined these same claims. Found completed form is received
at:
http://podcast.sjrdesign.net/shownotes_090.php
or
Contact Stephanie Directly at
(Continued on Page 5)
The ‘X’ Zone Broadcast Network
Paranormal/Parapsychology Radio
smcconnell@xzbn.net
www.xzbn.net
 A Look At The Billy Meier “Prophecies”
A Look at the Billy Meier
“Prophecies.”
Continued from Page 4
It was an analysis of the specific claims about
the moons of Jupiter. Just one small portion of
that report said:
Listed by Michael Horn as part of
Corroboration 163, Billy states in Contact
Report 115, written October 19, 1978, that
Jupiter "has 17 larger moons and several smaller
ones."
Unfortunately, this is too vague to score
as an accurate prophecy. What's the cut-off for a
larger versus smaller one? The four Galilean
satellites make up >99.9% of all the mass of the
moons of Jupiter. By diameter, the smallest
Galilean satellite is 3,122 km in diameter, and
the next-largest moon is Amalthea with a long
radius of 250 km ... more on Amalthea in a bit.
There's another break in size between Leda and
Callirrhoe, where Leda is 16 km and Callirrhoe
is 9 km across, but that's 16 moons Leda and
larger, not 17. Most astronomers refer to Jupiter
as having 4 large moons and then a gaggle of
smaller ones. The number of known Jovian
satellites now is 66, which is not enumerated in
Meier's writings. One might be tempted to say
this is a miss, but I'm going to be conservative
and generous and say it's simply too vague
without a specific definition of "several smaller
ones."
The next line in the Contact Report, or
"CR" for short, is by the alien Semjase, who
stated, "... for certain reasons, that may not
become known on the Earth before the month of
September, 1979." So, we wouldn't know for at
least 11 months after this CR was written that
Jupiter had more than 14 moons that were
known to that time.
Now we get into more specifics. There
were 14 moons known prior to Voyager 1's
encounter with Jupiter. They started the Jupiter
observation phase on January 6, 1979. The
closest encounter with Jupiter was around noon
on March 5, 1979. Jupiter observations stopped
on April 13, 1979. Voyager 2 started its
observation phase on April 4, 1979, and ended
August 5, 1979. Two were discovered by
Voyager 1 and one by Voyager 2 and announced
in 1979 and 1980. While the images were taken
in 1979, the actual discovery of the moons from
Voyager 1 images were not made until 1980 in
two papers by Synnott in Science and Science
News. However, the discovery by Jewitt and
others of Adrastea was made in August,
submitted that same month as an abstract to the
Division of Planetary Sciences meeting
scheduled for October 1979, and embargoed and
published in Science in November 1979 as well
as presented at that DPS meeting in October. It's
true that the press release was not made
available until October. Remember, the
prophecy was that we wouldn't know about them
before September.
One could look at this in a few different
ways. First, objectively, one must admit that this
was known to some people on Earth before
September 1979. Second, cynically, one could
easily predict that moons would be discovered in
the Voyager images. After all, they were
searching for them, just like we'll be looking for
more moons from New Horizons as it gets to
Pluto, and the thirteenth and fourteenth moons
had just been discovered 5 and 4 years earlier.
Given that the encounters were in March and
July, and there is a major planetary science
conference in October, it is logical to say that
moons would be discovered in 1979, but not
announced until that DPS meeting in October,
hence, "not become known on the Earth before
the month of September." This happens all the
time where the mission teams work furiously as
soon as the data are downloaded, get their
abstracts written and submitted, get the papers
written and submitted and reviewed, and
everything is embargoed until the meeting so
they can get their big timed press release and the
whole team is at the meeting to talk to the
journalists. That's what happens, it's not a leap to
expect that. And so, I would argue that this claim
is both falsified - they were known before
September - but it was also a pretty safe one to
make that they at least would not be known to
the general population until after September, as
in during October's DPS meeting. Given that
and the probability and expectation of finding
moons, this is a classic type of safe prediction to
make that has a high chance of coming true,
especially when ignoring that the information
was known to the mission scientists before the
big release.
This situation also illustrates the dangers
of using only press releases as your source for
when something happens because a press release
only happens months if not a year or two after
something has been discovered. You have to
make the discovery. You have to run it by
colleagues. You have to write the paper. You
have to submit the paper. You have to have the
paper peer-reviewed. You have to revise the
paper and re-submit and have it re-reviewed.
Then you can get it published which can take
months. Then, if it's big enough, you get the
sexy press release when your paper is finally
published. Meanwhile, dozens if not hundreds or
thousands of people already know about it
because of this lengthy process.
When talking about Jupiter’s moons,
there is one point that is quite important. It
becomes clear what the source for some of
5
Meier’s predictions are. In 115th Contact:
A m a l t h e a
<http://www.theyfly.com/PDF/Horn_RingsofJu
piter.pdf> The moon closest to Jupiter
(Amalthea) “would only measure approximately
200 km in length, which I defined as a gigantic
hen's egg.”
The true information is something
different. Amalthea is not the innermost moon
and it has been determined to be approximately
270 km long. This is based on articles in
Science, 1 June 1979 265 +/- 20 km and
Science, 23 November 1979 270 +/- 15 km.
Meier’s information, however, matched
inaccurate information of multiple newspaper
and magazine articles in early 1979 which
reported that Amalthea was the innermost moon
and that it was approximately 200 km long.
Since Meier’s information matched that of the
newspaper articles published at the time of
Meier’s contact, it is clear that the source was
not alien space travelers, but newspaper
reporters on Earth.
This is enough to suggest that Meier’s
predictions are often based not on the science of
the time but on the science reporting of the time
and does not reflect the superior knowledge that
you would expect from space travelers. I could
argue that they should have been able to predict
the existence of the ninth planet far out in the
Kuiper Belt. While still a mathematical
construct, many astronomers argue for its
existence, but there is nothing in Meier’s
writings to suggest it is out there or that many
smaller objects, now called Dwarf Planets,
would by orbiting the sun.
The final bit of evidence for the faulty
predictions, which also suggests something
more sinister comes from Gabrielle Pickard
writing by clicking here.
(Continued on Page 6)
A DIFFERENT PERSPECTIVE
with DR. KEVIN RANDLE
Daily on
The ‘X’ Zone Broadcast Network
WWW.XZBN.NET
 6 A Look At The Billy Meier “Prophecies”
A Look at the Billy Meier
“Prophecies.”
Continued from Page 5
It also suggests not only a manipulation of the
data, but attempts to cover up a flawed
prediction that exposes some of the changing
nature of the predictions. She wrote:
Another piece of compelling evidence
stems from the dozens of so-called “fulfilled”
prophecies and predictions which ultimately
turned out to have been fabricated as well. And
I would like to pick the Meier’s 5,100-year-old
Iceman prediction (7) as an example, which
Meier, FIGU and Michael Horn claims have
been precisely fulfilled and demands
$1,000,000 prize money from James Randi’s
foundation for meeting their paranormal
challenge.
Meier and his proponents claim that
Meier has accurately predicted the cause of
death – ARROW stuck in the back – of a man
buried in the Italian Alps about 5,000 years ago
and published it in 1991, nearly a decade before
scientists discovered it in July 2001 using a
chest X-ray and a CT scan taken of the Iceman’s
corpse.
Even though they didn’t present any
evidence for a 1991 publication containing the
information, they however presented a scan of a
copyright page of contact notes book indicating
the purported publication date as 1996, i.e. 5
years before scientists made the discovery. If
this were true, it would have been the best
evidence either for Meier’s paranormal ability
or being in contact with ETs. But as it turns out,
when I looked into two different books of the
same 1996 edition, I discovered that there was
no mention of ARROW at all. It was revealed
that the purported 1996 edition which Michael
Horn presented in his website as evidence is
actually a reprint version that was published
after the year 2001, i.e. after the scientists
discovered the ARROW in Iceman’s back.
When I confronted Michael Horn with
this irrefutable fact, he apparently tried to
silence me by offering me a free trip to US
(where I would be introduced ‘as a scientist’ and
have to speak only positively on the Meier case)
for not publishing my analysis, which I flatly
rejected and went ahead with its publication.
Apparently, Michael Horn doesn’t want the
truth to come out. Was it because he was afraid
that it would make his wallet lighter or was
there any other reason? I simply don’t know.
What is particularly illustrative is her
suggestion that Horn attempted to silence her
about this. It suggests that he knows there are
problems with the many, if not most, of the
Meier predictions, but doesn’t want that
information to be published. It tells us a great
deal about the reality of the Billy Meier contacts
and about how Horn operates.
This all suggests that the claims of
accurate predictions are not true. Vague
predictions are changed into specific predictions
later and there is manipulation of the dates of all
these things. All of that smacks of hoax. Rather
than addressing the challenges, we are treated to
personal attacks and data that cannot be
verified. There is nothing in all of this that
proves Meier has contact with alien creatures…
it suggests that he does not.
About Dr. Kevin Randle:
Dr. Kevin Randle, a retired US Army lieutenant
colonel who served combat tours as a helicopter
pilot in Vietnam and an intelligence officer in
Iraq. He has been studying UFOs for nearly
fifty years. He has investigated some of the
most famous UFO cases including the
Levelland sightings and series of sightings over
Washington, D.C. in 1952. He has been
consulted for dozens of documentaries about
UFOs and has made presentations to dozens of
colleges and other organizations. He is
considered one of the leading experts into the
Roswell UFO crash of 1947. He had written
more than 25 books about UFOs including the
recently published Roswell in the 21st Century
and hosts a blog, KevinRandle.blogspot.com.
To contact Dr. Kevin Randle - Email -
drkevinrandle@xzbn.net.
NEW FROM
ROB McCONNELL
The Ultimate Book of Trivia
and Fact*oids!
Order your copy at
www.robmcconnell.ca
Roswell
in the
21st Century
For nearly 30 years, Kevin Randle has
been investigating the case of the UFO
crash near Roswell, New Mexico. He
has interviewed hundreds of people
who claim knowledge of the event,
been through boxes of documents,
stood on the first crash site, and
provided information to dozens of
others who asked for it. Now, he has
reviewed all those audio and
videotaped interviews, examined
hundreds of files that relate to the
crash, and has returned to Roswell in
an attempt to put all that information
into a proper perspective. In Roswell in
the 21st Century he has taken a
dispassionate reevaluation of all that
material collected by so many people
over so many years and has provided a
new look at what happened. This is a
book that clears away all the clutter that
has masked the truth for so long, strips
away the various lies that surrounded
the case, exposed the Air Force
attempts at cover up and found a core
of solid information that tells us all
where the case stands today.
ROSWELL IN THE 21ST
CENTURY
is available at
www.amazon.com
 When Disaster Strikes 7

When Disaster Strikes

Disasters often strike without warning and leave a trail
of destruction in their wake. Yet armed with the right
tools and information, survivors can fend for
themselves and get through even the toughest
circumstances. Matthew Stein's When Disaster Strikes
provides a thorough, practical guide for how to prepare
for and react in many of life's most unpredictable
scenarios.

In this disaster-preparedness manual, he outlines the

materials you'll need-from food and water, to shelter
and energy, to first-aid and survival skills-to help you
safely live through the worst. When Disaster Strikes
covers how to find and store food, water, and clothing,
as well as the basics of installing back-up power and
lights. You'll learn how to gather and sterilize water,
build a fire, treat injuries in an emergency, and use
alternative medical sources when conventional ones are
unavailable.

Stein instructs you on the smartest responses to natural

disasters-such as fires, earthquakes, hurricanes and
floods-how to keep warm during winter storms, even
how to protect yourself from attack or other dangerous
situations. With this comprehensive guide in hand, you
can be sure to respond quickly, correctly, and
confidently when a crisis threatens.

Author, engineer, designer, and green builder, Mat Stein was born and raised in Burlington Vermont. His parents
started him walking on skis at age three, hiking at age 5, backpacking at age seven, hunting at age 10, rock climbing
and extreme skiing at age 11. The Green mountains of Vermont, White mountains of New Hampshire, and the
Adirondack’s of upstate New York were his four-season childhood play grounds. After graduating from MIT in
1978, where he majored in Mechanical Engineering, the lure of the “real mountains” of the west drew Mat across
the country to California.
A thirty year interest in alternative healing got its start while Mat was still a freshman at MIT, when he witnessed
the miraculous remote healing of a crippled friend (big shake up to his scientific “Billiard Ball Theory of the
Universe” way of thinking). Over the years, this interest expanded to the use of herbs, homeopathy, and other
alternatives to heal medical conditions that weren’t responding to western style medicine.
The engineer, carpenter, and backwoodsman sides of Mat found peace, harmony, and synergy through renewable
energy, green building, and self-reliance. Today, Mat owns and operates Stein Design and Construction, providing
product design services, engineering analysis, and green building.
It was a true epiphany that started Mat firmly on the path of self-reliance, emergency prep, and sustainability.
Around Thanksgiving of 1997, during his morning session of prayer and meditation, in answer to a simple request for “guidance and
inspiration”, Mat received a fully developed “story board” type of pictorial outline that popped into his head instantaneously. It was the outline
for a massive handbook to help people be more self-reliant, live more sustainably, and prepare to weather the coming storms as we pass through
this age of uncertainty and change. After three years of work, this “cosmic download” crystallized into his first book, When Technology Fails.
Stein has appeared on numerous radio and television programs and is a repeat guest on Fox News, MSNBC, Lionel, The ‘X’ Zone
Radio Show, Coast-to-Coast AM, and the Thom Hartmann Show. For more information, visit Mat’s websites listed below.

When Disaster Strikes is Available at Amazon.com

www.whentechfails.com
www.matstein.com
 8 Peter Robbins Explains Left at East Gate
Peter Robbins Explains
His Take on Left at East
Gate : A First-hand
Account of the
Rendlesham Forest UFO
Incident, Its Cover-up,
and Investigation
By Peter Robbins
An open letter to my friends and readers,
colleagues in ufology, the many UFO witnesses,
experiencers and abductees I count as friends
and who I’ve never met, and most of all to the
men and women whose lives were changed
forever by the events of December 1980 in
Suffolk England.
For more than a year now a scandal - for
there is no other word that aptly describes it -
has been steadily growing in the field of UFO
studies. It is as ugly, contentious, and vicious as
we’ve seen, if not more so, in the seventy years
since the so-called Modern Age of UFOs came
into being. And it is spreading. While confined
to that specific corner of ufology alternately
known as the Rendlesham Forest UFO incident
or the Bentwaters incident, it continues to draw
in good people who have come to increasingly
demonize each other and allow hatred,
frustration and fear to rule their lives.
At the center of this storm of
controversy is a man named Larry Warren. He
was my coauthor on a book some of you may
have read or heard about. Its title is Left At East
Gate: A First-Hand Account of the Rendlesham
Forest UFO Incident, Its Cover-Up and
Investigation.
The investigation itself was begun in
1987 and concluded in 1996. It was conducted
by me and my coauthor, and looking back on
what I now know to be true about the
circumstance I had walked into back then, my
efforts in many respects came up woefully
short. It is with more than a fair amount of
anger, regret and frustration that I’ve written
what you’re about to read, but the
circumstances in question have given me no
choice. My purpose in doing so is nothing less
than to stop it in its tracks. If not, this blight will
continue to fester and consume more
individuals and that is something I will not and
cannot allow.
The assorted evidence included here is
anything but a full accounting of the outrages in
question, but I my efforts will be enough to
assist all of us in bringing this sad ugly affair to
an end. I very much regret that the conclusions
I have been forced to arrive at fly in the face of
certain specifics published in Left At East At
East Gate and that many of the falsehoods
referred to are ones I stood by as 100% factual
and repeatedly defended over the years, then the
decades, some of them not only in Left At East
Gate, but in part in two follow-up books I
authored as well. My unswerving belief in
almost all of them had remained the case until
said ‘facts’ began to fully unravel for me
beginning in the spring of last year.
Since that time I have quietly been
struggling to see beyond all of the malice and
misunderstanding that this controversy has
generated. I have done so, if largely in private,
in as even-handed a manner as I am capable of,
this with special attention being paid to the part
I have played - even if inadvertently - in
misleading what likely amounts to thousands of
readers, and between talks, lectures, and live
and broadcast audiences, millions of others.
The focus of this writing though is Larry
Warren and his relationship with the truth
regarding Rendlesham, his role in the events of
December 1980, and in some of his unrelated
dealings as well. Why bother to reference any
such ‘unrelated matters?’ Because character and
honesty go hand in hand across the board in
human behavior, and to my way of thinking we
should be held to the same standards in both our
public and private lives as they are mirror
reflections of each other.
Coming to grips with the myriad pieces
of information involved has proven to be one of
the greatest, not to mention depressing series of
realizations I have ever had to face as a writer
and individual. On a personal level the
experience has closely paralleled the five stages
of grief as defined by Dr. Elisabeth Kübler-
Ross, a Swiss-American psychiatrist who was a
pioneer in near death studies. The stages as
defined by Dr. Kübler-Ross are denial, anger,
bargaining, depression, and acceptance. Those
of you who know me will not be surprised to
learn that this past year has been the most
introspective, self-critical, and increasingly
disheartening in my forty-year long
involvement in UFO studies and where I go
from her I’m not quite sure. But at this point that
means less to me than you might imagine.
I more than appreciate that in the minds
of some I may seem too close to all this to fully
apply the rigorous objectivity necessary to come
to the clearest and most accurate conclusions.
That’s alright. I am more than willing to leave
any such judgments to you the reader.
My only practical regret in ending this
piece where I do is it leaves out so much of the
factual, conclusive evidence others have
labored so long and hard to find, confirm and
publish. The best reasons I can give for this is
that every minute I have spent working on this
is one I have resented giving up to yet one more
visit to this sordid mess, this after investing
thousands (and likely additional thousands) of
hours on defending, supporting, praising and
assisting my former coauthor in his efforts.
Writing when you feel angry and resentful is not
necessarily something that makes me write fast,
and that’s the other issue. I set a self-imposed
deadline to complete this tonight, though it’s
now well into tomorrow. My reasons for doing
so were not arbitrary. I set off tomorrow for
three weeks of work and travel and have no
desire or intention of dragging this millstone
with me when I do.
But the ‘dialog’ for lack of a better word,
between Larry Warren and his supporters, and
those who have completely lost faith in the
published and spoken accounts of his stated role
in the events in question, is now long past the
point where any vestige of civility exists
between them. The discourse on both sides long
ago turned toxic as nuclear waste, serving no
one and no aim other than to amp up the rancor,
hatred and partisanship, and in the process
continue pitting decent people on both sides
against each other. There have been times over
this past year when my irregular forays into this
swamp of commentary, claims and counter
claims, threats, lies and insults has left me
feeling as though I was going to be physically
ill, and with good cause.
Before proceeding on, I think there is
something you should know about me, that is to
say about my make-up and character, because it
bears upon the way I have approached writing
this and some of the inclusions it contains.
(Continues on Page 9)
 Peter Robbins Explains Left at East Gate 9

publication’s American correspondent and positions were reversed. Some years back Gary
Peter Robbins Explains regular columnist during the first year of its singled out and championed a particular piece
His Take on Left at East publication. of evidence which I had been attempting to
On June 3, 2017 Gary posted the bring to the attention of a wider audience. It is a
Gate following statement. Allow me to use it as a handwritten letter Larry Warren wrote to his
springboard into the lake of muck we face: mother in January 1981, about a week after the
Continued from Page 8 UFO incidents had transpired. While this has
“A Chance Observation: yet to be forensically analyzed, neither Gary nor
By chance I was looking at some of the I are in doubt as to its authenticity. What my
One day when I was a boy of about eight, I
previous issues of UFO Truth Magazine tonight friend and colleague seems to have failed to
returned home from elementary school looking
when I happened to come across an article by recognize is that simply because the letter is
noticeably disheveled. Not surprisingly my
Peter Robbins in issue 2. I was particularly authentic does not mean that everything else
mother asked me what had happened. I told her
drawn to one paragraph about his initial Warren has said or written follows in kind. Far
I had been in a fight with another boy, to which
relationship with Larry Warren in the 1980s from it.
she responded, what had been the cause of the
when their collaboration period began. The If Gary takes the time to reread it he will
fight. As best as I recall I told her that whatever
following paragraph is a direct quote from his observe that at no time does the writer say or
the reason had been, the other boy had real
article in issue 2 (July/August 2013). even imply that he was personally involved or
problems, ones that I did not have, and that he
“When Larry Warren, my co-author on actually present. Not that he wasn’t, but all it
always seemed angry or unhappy in class. I
the book Left At East Gate, and I began our actually establishes is that Larry was aware of
wasn’t really sure why we had started to fight,
investigation into the Rendlesham Forest fact and some of the particulars involved. We
but did not blame him for it because he was
incident in the late 1980's I interviewed and re- know for a fact that he called his mother from a
obviously so unhappy. That was my mother’s
interviewed him repeatedly regarding his base phone as his mother’s friend Sue
cue to tell me about something I later
memories and involvement in the events of Hickerson was visiting at the time and has
understood to be ‘empathy.’ She explained in
December 1980, sometimes to the point of confirmed that his mother received that call,
part as the ability to appreciate both sides of an
distraction. But he was almost always a good though it was cut off almost immediately. Larry
argument, even when you found yourself
sport about it and put up with my repeated also had a witness with him when he made the
squarely on one side or the other. Everyone
enquiries.” call, that being Greg Battram, a fellow SP
should have a mother like I had. I’ve known and
Thus it now begs the question, how (USAF Security Police member).
understood this about myself since, and there
when you've questioned LW 'to the point of But you Gary might have been better
have been times in my life when this has been a
distraction' that you could have been 'deceived' served to quote me from a passage that appears
genuine asset. At other times however this trait
which you now claim? At the time of writing on page 212 of Left At East Gate rather than the
has resulted in bouts of inner conflict that have
this article your collaboration period was at the one you selected. It describes my first
literally pulled me in two directions at the same
24 year point. Yet, just four years on and having impression of my future coauthor who I briefly
time. This has increasingly been the case for me
written three books, all about LW and his met in 1984 at a town meeting in Westchester,
as I have exhausted every possibility I can think
involvement the RFI I might add, you now find New York, during the so-called Westchester
of to understand how I missed so much along
you have been 'deceived' by LW for 28 years! It overflights of large black, unidentified
the way, and how I’ve come to see things for
seems to me that you are either the world's triangular-shaped craft. Larry had just come out
what they really are – not what I thought, hoped
worst judge of character or when some ill- under his own name rather than as the witness
and believed they are.
judged questions, most of which hold little or no ‘Art Wallace’ named in the News of the World’s
There are those in ufology who have
evidential credence in relation to LW's RFI initial coverage of the Rendlesham incident the
already come on me for not making a public
involvement you chose to cut him loose to the previous October:
statement about all this since the brief post I
gang of wolves with a malicious agenda (i.e.
made in early December, at that time letting
condemn him as a liar, a fraud, a conman first, (Continued on Page 11)
anyone interested I had disassociated myself
then claim in the next breath that 'their aim was
from Larry both professionally and personally.
only to seek the truth!) or when the going got
The most recent criticism - and it’s a beaut, has For The Very Best Of Programming
tough you cast him aside in a desperate attempt
come from my friend and colleague Gary
to save your professional reputation.” From The World Of The Paranormal
Heseltine , a retired police detective in West
While some may see Gary’s remarks as To The Science of Parapsychology
Yorkshire who, since retiring, has dedicated
particularly harsh, I continue to consider him 24 / 7 / 365
himself to UFO research and to producing the
my friend and someone whose commitment to Tune Into
monthly “UFO Truth Magazine,” and an
ufology is beyond question. I more than The ‘X’ Zone Broadcast Network
ongoing series of conferences under the same
understand his frustration with my silence and www.XZBN.net
name. I was and remain proud to have been the
likely would feel the same toward him if our
10 Holistic Cancer Foundation
Dr. Carl O Helvie
HOLISTC
CANCER
FOUNDATION
Meet Carl O Helvie, R.N., Dr.P.H., - Carl O Helvie, R.N.,
Dr.P.H. is a registered nurse with a doctorate in Public
Health (Johns Hopkins) and over sixty years’ experience as
a nurse practitioner, educator, author and researcher. He has
published 8 books and chapters in 4 additional ones, and
published 40 articles, presented over 55 research papers
internationally and 60 papers for lay groups. Some of his
books resulted from his development and over 35 years
refinement of the Helvie Energy Theory of Nursing and
Health that has been used internationally in practice,
education and research by 9 countries. Read more about
Carl O Helvie at www.HolisticCancerFoundation.com and
www.BeatLungCancer.com..
www.HolisticCancerFoundation.com
CARL O HELVIE
HOLISTIC CANCER
FOUNDATION
The Carl O Helvie Holistic Cancer Foundation differs from others
because we focus on:
A holistic approach
Multiple aspects of education, research, patient care and politics
Multiple cancer types
A holistic approach consists of combining physical, mental and spiritual
modalities as well as considering the environment, relationships and
politics because all of these elements influence health and wellness
(cancer and recovery) and may need to be assessed and included in any
treatment plan.
An important part of any cancer program is education for those who
have cancer or want to prevent it as well as lawmakers who influence
cancer programs and public access to these programs through the
decisions they make. Likewise, because we evolve in a dynamic
environment cancer causation changes over time and consequently
ongoing research is needed to identify and find solutions to these
changing causes. In today’s world where harsh invasive drugs and
procedures that often compromise the immune system have evolved as
the treatment of choice for most medical conditions including cancer,
medical coverage is often denied those who wish to find treatment
outside the conventional realm. These cancer patients are subsequently
often required and frequently unable to pay for their treatment of choice.
This gap provides a rationale for both funding patient care and
involvement in the political process to bring about necessary changes in
cancer care and funding. Please visit and donate today!
 Peter Robbins Explains Left at East Gate 11
Peter Robbins Explains
His Take on Left at East
Gate
Continued from Page 9

“For a controversial witness, Larry

Warren appeared straightforward enough. He
seemed to be answering the questions as best he
could and didn't put on airs. If what he was
saying was true, he had a lot of guts to come
forward. If he was relating a delusion, or just
plain lying, he certainly was good at it.”
And Gary, he wasn’t just good at it, he
was the best. Perhaps an experienced police
detective like you might have seen through
some part of his self-assured initial account that
I missed. But when someone is fully committed
to intentionally deceiving you from the start,
this is especially problematic, especially for a
well-meaning, self-trained investigator inclined
to trust someone who was so intensely and self-
assuredly committed to their account of things.
objectionable or personally repugnant to you? even now with him visiting it whenever he likes.
You write that I am
No need to answer that rhetorical question. I The only thing that has ever mattered to me in
“either the world's worst judge of
know you well enough to know the answer is case investigation in general and the RFI in
character or when some ill-judged questions,
no. specific is the truth, wherever it may take us and
most of which hold little or no evidential
As to your writing that I “cast him aside whomever it may show in a good or bad light.
credence in relation to LW's RFI involvement
in a desperate attempt to save your professional I’m sure you and I are united in this belief. I
you chose to cut him loose to the gang of
reputation?” Please. Regarding Left At East think these next few paragraphs serve to
wolves with a malicious agenda (i.e. condemn
Gate, what remains of what I’ll laughingly call illustrate how I came to find myself in the place
him as a liar, a fraud, a conman first, then claim
my ‘professional reputation’ does not really I’m writing from:
in the next breath that 'their aim was only to
matter all that much to me anymore. I know that “Larry arrived Friday afternoon, July 3,
seek the truth!) or when the going got tough you
I may well go down as one of, if not the biggest 1987. Though glad to see him, it was quite clear
cast him aside in a desperate attempt to save
part in UFO investigative history, but that’s that I really didn't know whom I had invited to
your professional reputation.”
water under the bridge now and I can only take my apartment. Only two things seemed
responsibility for the long list of investigative {emphasis mine} certain about Larry Warren --
First, the questions you refer to are not “ill
oversights I am guilty making a quarter century he had been through something in December of
judged.” They are not and if you take the time to
ago and the successful bamboozling I was 1980, and he was still very angry about it. What
look into them yourself you would find yourself
subjected to year after year. The question is no had he been through in England? What effect
coming to the same damned realizations I’ve
longer 'what is true about Larry's story', or had it had on his life? What effect did it have on
been forced to acknowledge. Nor am I “the
‘story,’ as the case may be, and there are many his present state of mind? More, how curious
world’s worst judge of character.” Far from it.
truths that still stand for me. The only question was I to find out? At once both open and
However when it came to ultimately falling into
now is what he has lied about and the guarded, things lay behind things with him.
line with the now hopelessly intertwined nature
confirmable evidence that supports the many Whoever he was, he had brought along a
of the true/untrue account I continued to
allegations of deception perpetrated on all of us pile of reading for me, all of it on Bentwaters.
encounter in our ongoing interviews, his stare-
by him, in our book and otherwise. With We talked our way through a number of subjects
me-in-the-eyes insistence that he was telling the
respect, I think you have allowed yourself to fall over a great Japanese dinner. The conversation
truth and nothing but the truth finally won me
victim to one of Stanton T. Friedman’s central continued late into the night and, next morning
over. And I can tell you for an absolute fact that
tenants of debunkers, of all things: “Don’t over breakfast, picked up where we'd left off. His
each member of that “the gang of wolves with a
bother me with the facts. My mind's already account of the incident was riveting, never more
malicious agenda” you refer to started out as a
made up.” so than the few times he veered away from
supporter of Larry Warren, proud to know him
I know you, as well as I’m able, that you giving me a direct answer. My impression
and in the overwhelming majority of cases
see yourself standing up for a wronged if {emphasis mine} of him was consistent: I was
proud to call him a friend as well, if only on
imperfect and troubled witness and friend not being lied to, but he had more to tell. What
Facebook. If you dig deeper you will see where
seemingly under attack from all directions by though, was I to make of the information he was
their malice really stems from.
the “gang of wolves” you’ve referred to, and I giving me?
Your next assertion, that there is “little
can only respect you for that. But be warned. Not counting breaks, our first
or no evidential credence in relation to LW's
You are being ‘played,’ to use one of Larry’s "interview" ran the full weekend. That Sunday
RFI involvement” is simply wrong my friend.
favorite expressions. I’m sorry to have to tell afternoon, I finally asked him why he was telling
Take the time to review the particulars like I
you that the over past few years some of the me all this? Larry answered that he was looking
finally did and you will find that there is
comments he’s made about you in his Facebook for someone to write a book with and thought I
evidence in every sense included, even if
messages and phone calls to me have been far might be that person. After hearing me speak in
supplied in part by people whose flat-out hatred
from flattering. His phone remarks you will Washington, he'd decided to ask if I was
of Larry may leave you feeling disgusted. I’ve
have to take my word for, but his written ones interested.
been where you are now, and for months upon
months leading up to writing this. When I would be easy enough to establish with a series
of screen grabs, that is if he had not blocked me (Continued on Page 12)
finally forced myself to the confirmed facts they
had established I had no choice but to change from his page sometime last month.
my mind. When you were a detective did you When I finally ended our Facebook For the Very Best of Alternative
ever decide to ignore potentially important friendship and in effect our actual friendship on Programming 27 / 7 / 365
evidence in an investigation simply because the or about January 3rd, I made a point of not www.xzbn.net
source was in some manner morally blocking him from my page. I have no problem Programming from Around The World.
 12 Peter Robbins Explains Left at East Gate
Peter Robbins Explains
His Take on Left at East
Gate
Continued from Page 11
I did understand that all his cards were
not on the table. If I accepted the offer, what
exactly would I be agreeing to? After all, the
guy was talking about being a principal in his
own book, and that could get touchy. And was
an independent co-author with latitude what he
really had in mind? What if the trail led
somewhere he didn't want it to go? What if I
found out he had been wrong about things, or
that he'd been lied to, or that he'd lied? The man
might even be some kind of Bentwaters
"wannabe" -- on base that night but not
involved, then telling the stories he'd heard as
though they'd happened to him. Any of these
possibilities were valid, but I didn't think any of
them were likely {emphasis mine}.
I asked the questions I had to and got
more encouraging answers than I'd expected.
What Larry proposed was simply that he tell his
own story, in his own terms. I would be free to
chronicle, support, or refute whatever I could
about the incidents and his part in them. Though
we should stay open to the other's suggestions,
each of us would have our own last word on
anything we wanted to include. When the book
sold, we would split whatever it made.
Larry's offer was worth considering, but there
was risk attached. Such a collaboration would be
like starting a small business with a stranger; but
that was the least of it.
For those of us who make it our business
to look into such things, a storm of controversy
had already swirled around the Bentwaters
incidents for several years. Having one of the
witnesses, or alleged witnesses, as co-author
was just asking for trouble. Larry couldn't have
agreed more. Such a book could take some time
to complete, maybe even a year or two. Given
the circumstances, could we both stick with it
that long?
Another sticking point: I didn't see
myself well-suited to the job. Larry should have
been looking for a different sort of writer;
perhaps one who had actually written a book. If
it had been me, I would have tried to enlist a
good investigative reporter. What he did not
need was a coauthor who also had a UFO
incident in his past. I just didn’t think the
"coincidence" would wash with a lot of people.
But all these objections were subordinate to a
larger question: if I agreed, how far was I willing
to go for this story? If only a tenth of what he
claimed were true...” (LAEG, pages 214-215)
If only I had paid more attention to the
doubts that had nagged at me back then.
Jumping to the present, some of you may
have already read the article that appeared in the
UK tabloid the Mirror, I believe on May 29th
You can read it at
http://www.mirror.co.uk/news/uk-news/ufo-
expert-accuses-co-author-10527844. Reporter
John Jeffay obviously made the decision to
ignore the specifics and complexities I discussed
in the radio interview which sparked the writing
of this piece, and which he mined for selective
information, this with no interest in actually
speaking with me. Then again, why would he
have bothered? It was only a ‘UFO story’ and
the Mirror is not known for its high journalistic
standards. In publishing his well-off-the-mark
and highly generalized version of things he
insulted both me and Larry. In my case by
putting words in my mouth that made it appear
that I had “..sparked a war of words after
revealing he now believes that former US
airman Larry Warren's account of the incident
near RAF Bentwaters, Suffolk, in 1980, was
"not true."
The story of course hurt Larry more for
obvious reasons. Small consolation, but in the
interests of accuracy I stated that I am convinced
that parts of Larry’s account are not accurate or
faithful to the truth. And the Mirror being the
Mirror, you should also know that no journalist
or reporter by the name of John Jeffay is
employed by the Mirror. There is little question
that this story was brought to the attention of the
Mirror’s editors by someone outside the
newspaper’s staff. I can make an educated guess
as to who it may have been, but cannot say for
sure.
Larry Warren and I first met one-to-one
as previously noted on July 3 1987, this at my
apartment on West 46th St. in Manhattan. He
was living with his first wife in Connecticut at
the time. Also as previously noted, he showed up
with an assortment of reading material for me at
that visit. It included a small assortment of
articles that had been published on the UFO
incident and his copy of Sky Crash by Suffolk
paranormal researcher Brenda Butler, her friend
and colleague Dot Street, and Jenny Randles, the
best-known of the three and already a prolific
writer on the subject of the UFO phenomenon.
At the time, there had not been very
much published on the RFI, at least that I was
aware of. What my memory is a little hazy on is
whether or not it was at that meeting or during
his next foray into New York City that he loaned
me copies of some of his assorted military
paperwork, all of which he told me he had made
copies of during his out-processing from the Air
Force, but I am sure that he brought them on one
of those two initial visits.
A thought that never occurred to me at
the time – or in fact at any time since then, until
earlier this year when I finally bothered to
actually read some of the findings that had been
posted online. Call me naïve, but I just don’t
think that way. The paperwork he loaned me was
almost entirely Xerox copies, but there were a
few originals, which were returned to him
several years later. If he (or anyone else) had
altered any part of any of them it would amount
to a betrayal of the highest order, certainly for
me as his co-writer, but more importantly, to any
reader who had ever served or was currently
serving in the military, American or otherwise.
Such an offense is simply not forgivable. I’m
sorrier than I can say that I now know this to be
the case regarding at least several of these
documents, but before damning Larry with such
an awful accusation, there is one other alternate
theory you need to consider, and consider
seriously. Last month Larry was a guest on UK
radio host Ben Emlyn-Jones' radio program, on
May 29 if I’m correct. His remarks included an
assortment of attacks and sleazy suggestions
regarding my character and honesty. If you
haven’t listened to them you should. I’d
intended to respond to all of them here but time
has closed in on me have precluded that. I’ll be
glad to do so in some future radio interview
though. It’s an understatement to say that I did
not know him nearly as well as I thought I did.
But it seems he did not know me as well as he
thought he did either. I think he actually thought
that, as his stories began to unravel, I would
stick with him because I’d be too embarrassed
not to, seeing my professional reputation go
down with his ship. He couldn’t have been more
wrong:
Excerpt from Larry's Odd Couple Video
Statement to me.
“You know you sent me those letters
back in October {actually back in October and
December} and I was waiting to get a letter
through the mail box believe it or not. {reference
to an innocent party that has nothing to do with
the actual content of this communication. If
Larry feels otherwise I invite him to add it to the
public record} … So when you tell me 'mail' and
you know I am not a computer guy.
So I am waiting for the postman to come,
they still have them in England and the post
never came, but what you did so because you
had a little hissy fit because I didn’t respond to
you quick enough, ah life goes on, I have a
teenage son and you know they involve a lot of
effort when they are at that age. I have a mother
in the hospital with dementia, we are always
hearing about your family and I love them too,
I've got problems in my family like everyone's
got problems in their family, mother with
dementia which you are well aware of, this that
and the other... I don’t make this a public thing,
you tend to do a lot of that. It's just not my style!
But I'm kinda surprised you sent all this private
correspondence but you sent them to everybody
before I ever got them, it's almost a blackmail
kinda thing. We had that issue back in 88 over
the phone bill thing, but we won’t go into that
here. My mother sure would, if she had a
memory.”
All that talk about letters but not a word
in reference to the contents of either. Larry is a
master of ‘look over here, not over there,’ and
would be more than happy to keep you in the
dark as to what those letters actually said, but
that is a concession he is no longer entitled to.
Larry would have you believe that I “sent them
to everybody before I ever got them,” This is
nonsense on two counts. When, after three
weeks of not hearing back from him after
sending him my letter of October 3rd, I wrote
asking him what his thoughts were about what I
had said, he told me he never received it as he
goes on about above. I immediately responded
with an extremely easy to see screen grab of it as
a screengrab attached to the brief Facebook
message it was attached to. But as he refused to
acknowledge this, I sent the letter on to two
people who he is extremely close to, one at his
request as he would be visiting with that person
over the coming weekend.
(Continued on Page 13)
Whether you’re a SKEPTIC or a
BELIEVER, join ROB McCONNELL,
on THE ‘X’ ZONE RADIO SHOW, 7
days a week ON
www.XZBN.net (XZRS)
 Peter Robbins Explains Left at East Gate
Peter Robbins Explains
His Take on Left at East
Gate
Continued from Page 12
Let me say that I agonized over the contents of
that letter and took several weeks to write it.
This had followed about five months of
escalating tensions between us and in
composing my thoughts I consulted with two
mutual friends of ours, both of whom
appreciated the sensitivity of what I wanted to
say to him. Both advised me to do so with a
maximum of kindness and understanding, and to
the greatest degree possible, to be brief in doing
so. I took the first two parts of their advice to
heart, but ‘brief’ was a challenge I was unable to
live up to. What follows is that letter. The only
edits I have made in references to completely
innocent parties, an edit of something I had been
incorrect about regarding one of Larry’s
‘enemies,’ then corrected and acknowledged in
the second letter I sent. He is welcome to go
public with any of what I have not included if he
feels that I have in any way done so to hide or
otherwise deceive you about the contents of this
communication. Otherwise this is what I had to
say:
Dear Larry,
As you know, last night was the Jewish
new year’s eve, Rosh Hashonah. I had no plan or
intention of adding any drama in sending it on
the first day of the new-year. That’s just how
long it took to write, just the way it worked out.
But you know what? It is the first day of the
new-year, more than appropriate for me to begin
this with some special Rosh Hashonah thoughts
for you. This holiday calls on us to examine our
lives, our role in society, and our relations with
our neighbors. A time that we reflect on what is
most important to us. {Note to readers: While
Larry is not Jewish, I am, and during our long
friendship, and through other Jewish friends has
developed a genuine knowledge about this
ancient religion and its beliefs.}
Rosh Hashonah is a time for
remembrance. Remembering better, warmer
days. Remembering our successes and failures.
We remember the challenges we faced in being
a friend, family member, co-worker, parent,
neighbor and/or public figure. We remember
people we once loved but who live no more.
Rosh Hashonah is at once a day to take stock of
the past and a chance to dream of a new
beginning. We remember our achievements, our
victories and our generous actions to others,
large and small. We reflect on our moments of
weakness, the times we could have, should have
done better. The times we should have tried
harder and didn’t. The times we could have
acted with more compassion but didn’t. The
things we regret having done. … And it’s done
so in a way that doesn’t shame, berate or
condemn. Instead, we acknowledge our
humanness. We appreciate that we all have to
grapple with our own personal struggles.
At Rosh Hashonah we are called upon to
perform acts of compassion, kindness, and
justice every day. We come face-to-face with our
innermost nature. We ask ourselves if we have
acted honorably and honestly in our dealings
with others. We look back on episodes we have
come to regret. We understand that we cannot
change the world and we cannot change others
until we understand and forgive ourselves, for
all those things we need forgiving on. But this
day is not about the past. What is done is done.
Rosh Hashonah is a time to forgive ourselves
and others, amend our wrongdoings where
possible, then move on. I’m going to try and
keep all of this in mind as I give this letter a final
read-through.
Congratulations again on your award
from Gary. It’s just a shame it took so long for a
group or conference to so acknowledge you.
Yes, I again ignored your most recent
Skype request. The reason, I still didn’t want to
talk to you. The reason I don’t want to talk to
you, because you lied to me, to my face in
Glasgow, and in FB messages beforehand. You
may consider them minor lies, but they were
major to me, in fact they were life-changing.
Early in June, and for a number of reasons
having to do with you, I began thinking more
and more about the future of our friendship and
professional relationship, both of which are in
real trouble as far as I’m concerned. As such, we
need to get a few things understood between us.
Having to write this up has been even less
enjoyable than being compelled to write
Deliberate Deception or Halt In Woodbridge. I
have repeatedly put off doing so because frankly
I hate the time I must spend on it because I hate
the way it feels. I know that 29 years of
ingrained habit and behavior have something to
do with it, as does a complex history of
friendship and antagonisms, and a long instilled
sense of loyalty. As the ‘X-Files’ poster says, I
want to believe, and as your coauthor, co-
speaker and limited business partner, I wanted to
believe that you were 100% honest with me in
matters relating to us. Increasingly these past
few months I have been struggling to resolve, if
resolution were even possible, my growing
number of differences with you, but it’s almost
like you have gone out of your way to make this
all as difficult as possible for me, if not
impossible.
Our friendship was built on decades of
working together through thick and thin, during
which time I thought we more than earned each
other’s respect. But as far as I’m concerned your
respect for me went out the window this
summer, a most troubling part being that you
don’t even seem to realize it. I am really worried
about you. You will always have my respect for
the courage, commitment, and single-minded
dedication you’ve shown in bringing the RFI to
public attention. And while I love you my friend,
I do not even like the person at least part of you
seems to have become, that being the part who
lies to his friends, fakes things, threatens
violence and extreme violence, and blames
others for events and circumstances they
brought on themselves or were otherwise you
responsible for. {Note: The final part of the last
sentence was meant to have read, “…and blames
others for events and circumstances that you
brought on yourself or were otherwise
responsible for.” My tiredness was showing
here.}
As you know, I took your threatening,
ultra-paranoid ultimatum of July 14 as seriously
as a heart attack. Yes, I know that you wish you
13
had never sent it, but you did and it still has me
fuming. If I’d have sent it to you, I think you’d
feel the way I do, “to be honest it aintv very
good mate ! im not happy nor is my family with
youre folks tell john mooore to piss off
DONT EVEN CONTACT ME
AGAIN..........................................PETER I
MEAN IT PISS OFF !
ATRE YOU RVEN ALIVE ?
pete ......you let me die.................for yer own
ends.,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
who knows what that was ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,but pete the
only contact you n me will have is with
lawyers..........dont send me shit and stop
showim MY shit ! we are OVER
After all I’ve done for you and all we
have been through together, that you would go
off on me like this, that you would dare accuse
me of such things still amazes me. I never did
anything to deserve this kind of treatment from
you and I’m certainly not going to put myself in
the position where you can ever pull anything
like that on me again. The level your normally
violent temper has risen to, your often
completely irrational paranoia toward me and
others, these things never really made sense to
me except as an indication of some deeper
problems. Whatever their causes may be, I am
tired of dealing with them and do not want to
have to ever again.
The thing that seems to have set you off
on your July 14 rant was imagining, and I stress
the word “imagining” here, that John and I were
somehow out to get you or to fuck you over in
the making of the documentary he had intended
to produce, for what purpose or what aim I have
no idea. This while I’d specifically included the
following along with the link I sent to you: “Just
to give you an idea of what he's thinking in
terms of, check out the link that follows. Its
NOT footage or stills he'll necessarily be using,
but just a working idea of the format, 'feeling,'
content, etc he's interested in using to focus on
the LAEG story” (italics mine). Larry, the one
thing John wanted more than anything was
simply to hear from you. To hear something,
anything from you. A self-motivated action
indicating if you still had a genuine, actual
interest in committing to a project he considered
the most important of his professional career.
John and I were sure committed to it. But as has
happened with us in past, I was again obligated
to act as go-between because you do not use
email. You’ve then complained to me about
feeling left out, cut out, not being consulted on
and/or not being kept up-to-date about.
(Continued on Page 14)
From the Pages of “Did You Know?”
by Rob McConnell:
DYK...Denny’s restaurants used to be known
as “Danny’s” restaurants.
DYK...The White House was originally
called the “Presidential Palace.”
DYK...J, the youngest letter in the English
alphabet, was not added until the 1600s.
DYK...In Nepal, Mt. Everest is known as
“Gauriosanker.”
Available at www.robmcconnell.ca
 14 Peter Robbins Explains Left at East Gate
Peter Robbins Explains
His Take on Left at East
Gate
Continued from Page 13
FYI John has had nothing but respect and
admiration for you from the first time he read
Left At East Gate some years back up until last
month when you couldn’t be bothered to send
him a note, see him, or even speak to him while
visiting his hometown. There is no question in
my mind that this extremely talented and
dedicated man would have raised the substantial
amount of money necessary with the Canadian
government likely underwriting part of the
production. Early this year I spent hours and
hours going through every single box of LAEG-
related material I’d collected in 29 years,
including copies of every single audiotape, still
photo, VHS tape, DVD of film, TV, conference,
documentary or self-shot footage I had that we
appeared in, all for John to take home, review,
digitally transfer where necessary, then - with
our approval - include clips from in his film.
The attention he paid to each piece of material
he went thru or filmed during the time he spent
here in February was impressive to say the least
and he departed for Toronto with both of us
excited and optimistic about this once-in-a-
lifetime project.
In the event you’ve forgotten, early last
year before we decided to drop John’s offer to
pursue Peter B’s feature film option (and don’t
we wish we hadn’t), John sent us a draft for a
contract. Bob Freedman reviewed it in detail,
communicated with John about it, and felt it
was definitely in our interests to move forward
on. You were sent copies of all communications
between them, them and me, and of course a
copy of the contract draft itself. I also sent you
a copy of the detailed working outline for the
documentary that John and I had put together,
this subject to any changes, adjustments,
additions, ideas or whatever else that you
wanted to make. The draft made clear that we
would have each been paid for our participation
in the project. When you asked me for John’s
contact information just before you and Dennis
departed for Toronto (or once you were there? I
forget) I thought, maybe there was still a chance
you were going to connect with him and pull
this out of the fire. All you had to do was ask Sid
to email him for his phone number, but you
chose to let it slide, and with it, what could have
been a feature documentary every bit as good as
‘Travis’ if not better. You and your paranoia
were responsible for torpedoing this great
project and not John or me. All I can add is that
it’s a damn shame.
In past when I’ve asked what you
thought my ‘agenda’ was, you’ve always gone
quiet. You said in a July message that I never
really ‘got you,’ and I guess that’s proved to be
something of an understatement. I did ‘get’
some of you, but looking back I don’t seem to
have been nearly as good an investigator as I
thought I was a quarter century ago. But I have
always had ‘an agenda.’ Corny as it may sound,
it has always been to follow the evidence
wherever it leads you, then to tell the truth about
it as best I’m able. This even when evidence
takes you to places you would rather not go. It’s
the reason I choose to correct my errors in
public, be they mistakes I discovered after the
fact or ones brought to my attention by others.
Maybe most important, there has never been a
clause excluding truths that might prove
embarrassing to me, or for that matter, to you,
and that’s what this has all come down to.
I want to keep what I have to say as
focused as I can. I have come to a point in my
life where I no longer have any interest in
researching, investigating or otherwise actively
studying that thing alternatively known as the
Woodbridge Lights, the RAF Bentwaters
incident, or the Rendlesham Forest UFO
incident. I will not doubt be compelled to talk
about aspects of RFI now and again, return to
Deliberate Deception and Halt In Woodbridge
again, especially now that Charles Halt’s book
is out or about to be published, but otherwise
have no desire whatsoever to wade back out into
RFI research and investigation. And while my
career in UFO studies may take a hit as a result,
I could care less. There are other areas of UFO
studies I’m involved in or that interest me. More
important, I want to get on with a life beyond
Bentwaters. To some degree at least I have
forced myself to follow the general dialogue,
various attacks and counter-attacks, assorted
posts as well as parts of ‘Left Out of east Gate’
etc. It’s just that ‘dialogue,’ your part as well as
the voices of assorted others, has succeeded in
all but killing the interest I had had in the
subject for so long. But first I gear up for one
more round of RFI investigative work, once
again dedicated to substantiating my coauthor’s
claims if at all possible.
As you know I specifically zeroed in one
of the photos I found on Sacha’s website, the
one purporting to be of you and John Lennon.
The reason I chose it was because to my
untrained eye it appeared to be the crudest, most
cut-and-paste-looking picture in the bunch. I
even imagined, and wrote the same to you, that
somehow Sacha and/or Dave had managed to
create a fake FB screengrab of it. Remember?
When you responded “pete the pict is real,” I
was all but bowled over. It led me to revisit your
earlier FB postings and find the photo where
you’d posted it earlier in June. You deleted it not
that long afterward. In response to your claims
of the picture’s authenticity, I pulled up every
single photo I had of you taken when you were
19 and 20, comparing them all to each other,
then comparing them to ones taken years after,
then compared each of the 19-20 year old Larry
photos to the one allegedly taken Nov 28 1980
in New York City. Larry, there is no question
that your face in that picture is broader and
wider than any of the photos of you taken in
1980 and 1981. That broadening of the face is
something that comes with age, and there is also
no question that your hairline is receding in the
Nov 28 picture, something that is definitely not
happening in actual photos of you taken in 1980
and 1981.
Even so, I still did not want to believe
you were responsible for creating the photo. In
an attempt to exclude this possibility, I used
Google’s ‘Reverse Image Search’ to see if I
could rule out a similar, separate photo of John.
Image Search works a lot like modern
fingerprint search technology. You enter any
photo ever taken, then search for it or the closest
ones to it. If the picture appears anywhere on the
internet, Image Search will find it. As it turned
out a pair of pictures comes right up. They were
taken seconds before or after the one you’re
paired with John in, only they have a
completely different background, and John’s
mouth is as clear as the rest as the photograph
and not with the mouth strangely smudged as in
the one of you and John. Yours is a bogus
photograph Larry yet you insist it’s not. Not
good.
As I wrote to you in June, there is no
way I will ever believe that you neglected or
forgot to mention to me that 2 days before you
flew from the States to England to begin your
Air Force assignment there you met and were
photographed with John Lennon in New York
City.
Then that you expected me to believe
you had withheld this fact from both me and
from Left At East Gate because you were saving
it for your next book? Yes, I know that you have
met many famous and interesting people in your
life, people who you do not mention in our
book, but please, in the words of the great judge
Judy, ‘Don’t pee on my leg and tell me it’s
raining.’ In my entire life I never met anyone –
anyone - more interested or obsessed in John
Lennon’s life, work, history, instruments, etc.,
then you, and that goes back to from when we
first met. I do not believe, not for a moment, that
given how heartfelt you were in writing up how
John’s murder affected you, and how you and
other guys attended the huge memorial that
weekend in Liverpool, and that you never
bothered to mention to me that you just
happened to meet (and be photographed with)
John Lennon in New York City the week before
he was murdered? I get angrier just thinking
about it. What I hated most about being lied to
like this was just how insulting it was to my
intelligence. But it wasn’t just to me of course.
It was a lie to everyone who sees your posts. In
doing so you ‘opened the door’ as they say, to
the unwelcome reality of a permanent cloud of
reasonable doubt hanging over other things you
have said, maintained, or are otherwise on
record with, and more’s the pity. In this case, if
you had faked a photograph once, might you
have done it another time? And if you would
fake a photo, might you also fake something
else? The answer sadly is yes on both counts
and you and only you are responsible for
creating the reasonable doubt that it springs
from.
(Continued on Page 15)
From the Pages of “Did You Know?”
by Rob McConnell:
DYK...The word mattress originally meant,
“place to throw things.”
DYK...About 75% of all gold mined each
year is made into jewelry.
DYK...Charles Darwin’s cousin invented the
IQ test.
DYK...Kangaroos are lactose-intolerant.
DYK...Why are boxing rings called rings?
Because they used to be round.
Available at
www.robmcconnell.ca
 Peter Robbins Explains Left at East Gate
Peter Robbins Explains
His Take on Left at East
Gate
Continued from Page 13
I did understand that all his cards were
not on the table. If I accepted the offer, what
exactly would I be agreeing to? After all, the
guy was talking about being a principal in his
own book, and that could get touchy. And was
an independent co-author with latitude what he
really had in mind? What if the trail led
somewhere he didn't want it to go? What if I
found out he had been wrong about things, or
that he'd been lied to, or that he'd lied? The man
might even be some kind of Bentwaters
"wannabe" -- on base that night but not
involved, then telling the stories he'd heard as
though they'd happened to him. Any of these
possibilities were valid, but I didn't think any of
them were likely {emphasis mine}.
I asked the questions I had to and got
more encouraging answers than I'd expected.
What Larry proposed was simply that he tell his
own story, in his own terms. I would be free to
chronicle, support, or refute whatever I could
about the incidents and his part in them. Though
we should stay open to the other's suggestions,
each of us would have our own last word on
anything we wanted to include. When the book
sold, we would split whatever it made.
Larry's offer was worth considering, but there
was risk attached. Such a collaboration would
be like starting a small business with a stranger;
but that was the least of it.
For those of us who make it our business
to look into such things, a storm of controversy
had already swirled around the Bentwaters
incidents for several years. Having one of the
witnesses, or alleged witnesses, as co-author
was just asking for trouble. Larry couldn't have
agreed more. Such a book could take some time
to complete, maybe even a year or two. Given
the circumstances, could we both stick with it
that long?
Another sticking point: I didn't see
myself well-suited to the job. Larry should have
been looking for a different sort of writer;
perhaps one who had actually written a book. If
it had been me, I would have tried to enlist a
good investigative reporter. What he did not
need was a coauthor who also had a UFO
incident in his past. I just didn’t think the
"coincidence" would wash with a lot of people.
But all these objections were subordinate to a
larger question: if I agreed, how far was I
willing to go for this story? If only a tenth of
what he claimed were true...” (LAEG, pages
214-215)
If only I had paid more attention to the
doubts that had nagged at me back then.
Jumping to the present, some of you
may have already read the article that appeared
in the UK tabloid the Mirror, I believe on May
29th You can read it at
http://www.mirror.co.uk/news/uk-news/ufo-
expert-accuses-co-author-10527844. Reporter
John Jeffay obviously made the decision to
ignore the specifics and complexities I
discussed in the radio interview which sparked
the writing of this piece, and which he mined for
selective information, this with no interest in
actually speaking with me. Then again, why
would he have bothered? It was only a ‘UFO
story’ and the Mirror is not known for its high
journalistic standards. In publishing his well-
off-the-mark and highly generalized version of
things he insulted both me and Larry. In my case
by putting words in my mouth that made it
appear that I had “..sparked a war of words after
revealing he now believes that former US
airman Larry Warren's account of the incident
near RAF Bentwaters, Suffolk, in 1980, was
"not true."
The story of course hurt Larry more for
obvious reasons. Small consolation, but in the
interests of accuracy I stated that I am
convinced that parts of Larry’s account are not
accurate or faithful to the truth. And the Mirror
being the Mirror, you should also know that no
journalist or reporter by the name of John Jeffay
is employed by the Mirror. There is little
question that this story was brought to the
attention of the Mirror’s editors by someone
outside the newspaper’s staff. I can make an
educated guess as to who it may have been, but
cannot say for sure.
Larry Warren and I first met one-to-one
as previously noted on July 3 1987, this at my
apartment on West 46th St. in Manhattan. He
was living with his first wife in Connecticut at
the time. Also as previously noted, he showed
up with an assortment of reading material for
me at that visit. It included a small assortment of
articles that had been published on the UFO
incident and his copy of Sky Crash by Suffolk
paranormal researcher Brenda Butler, her friend
and colleague Dot Street, and Jenny Randles,
the best-known of the three and already a
prolific writer on the subject of the UFO
phenomenon.
At the time, there had not been very
much published on the RFI, at least that I was
aware of. What my memory is a little hazy on is
whether or not it was at that meeting or during
his next foray into New York City that he loaned
me copies of some of his assorted military
paperwork, all of which he told me he had made
copies of during his out-processing from the Air
Force, but I am sure that he brought them on one
of those two initial visits.
A thought that never occurred to me at
the time – or in fact at any time since then, until
earlier this year when I finally bothered to
actually read some of the findings that had been
posted online. Call me naïve, but I just don’t
think that way. The paperwork he loaned me
was almost entirely Xerox copies, but there
were a few originals, which were returned to
him several years later. If he (or anyone else)
had altered any part of any of them it would
amount to a betrayal of the highest order,
certainly for me as his co-writer, but more
importantly, to any reader who had ever served
or was currently serving in the military,
American or otherwise. Such an offense is
simply not forgivable. I’m sorrier than I can say
that I now know this to be the case regarding at
least several of these documents, but before
damning Larry with such an awful accusation,
there is one other alternate theory you need to
consider, and consider seriously. Last month
Larry was a guest on UK radio host Ben Emlyn-
Jones' radio program, on May 29 if I’m correct.
His remarks included an assortment of attacks
15
and sleazy suggestions regarding my character
and honesty. If you haven’t listened to them you
should. I’d intended to respond to all of them
here but time has closed in on me have
precluded that. I’ll be glad to do so in some
future radio interview though. It’s an
understatement to say that I did not know him
nearly as well as I thought I did. But it seems he
did not know me as well as he thought he did
either. I think he actually thought that, as his
stories began to unravel, I would stick with him
because I’d be too embarrassed not to, seeing
my professional reputation go down with his
ship. He couldn’t have been more wrong:
Excerpt from Larry's Odd Couple Video
Statement to me.
“You know you sent me those letters
back in October {actually back in October and
December} and I was waiting to get a letter
through the mail box believe it or not.
{reference to an innocent party that has nothing
to do with the actual content of this
communication. If Larry feels otherwise I invite
him to add it to the public record} … So when
you tell me 'mail' and you know I am not a
computer guy.
So I am waiting for the postman to
come, they still have them in England and the
post never came, but what you did so because
you had a little hissy fit because I didn’t respond
to you quick enough, ah life goes on, I have a
teenage son and you know they involve a lot of
effort when they are at that age. I have a mother
in the hospital with dementia, we are always
hearing about your family and I love them too,
I've got problems in my family like everyone's
got problems in their family, mother with
dementia which you are well aware of, this that
and the other... I don’t make this a public thing,
you tend to do a lot of that. It's just not my style!
But I'm kinda surprised you sent all this private
correspondence but you sent them to everybody
before I ever got them, it's almost a blackmail
kinda thing. We had that issue back in 88 over
the phone bill thing, but we won’t go into that
here. My mother sure would, if she had a
memory.”
All that talk about letters but not a word
in reference to the contents of either. Larry is a
master of ‘look over here, not over there,’ and
would be more than happy to keep you in the
dark as to what those letters actually said, but
that is a concession he is no longer entitled to.
Larry would have you believe that I “sent them
to everybody before I ever got them,” This is
nonsense on two counts. When, after three
weeks of not hearing back from him after
sending him my letter of October 3rd, I wrote
asking him what his thoughts were about what I
had said, he told me he never received it as he
goes on about above. I immediately responded
with an extremely easy to see screen grab of it
as a screengrab attached to the brief Facebook
message it was attached to. But as he refused to
acknowledge this, I sent the letter on to two
people who he is extremely close to, one at his
request as he would be visiting with that person
over the coming weekend.
(Continued on Page 17)
The Science of Magic (TSOM)
with Gwilda Wiyaka
exclusively on
www.XZBN.net
16 You Can Beat Lung Cancer

YOU CAN BEAT LUNG CANCER:

Using Alternative/Integrative
Interventions

Can you overcome lung cancer without harsh chemicals, surgery and debilitation? Are alternative interventions
effective? Why do conventional physicians not use them? Can you prevent cancer recurrences and live into old
age without chronic diseases and prescribed medications? This book answers these and other questions.

This is one of the most comprehensive books available on alternative treatments for lung cancer. It explains
the treatments used successfully by a health professional/cancer survivor of 36 years and by some of the
leading medical and health practitioners currently in the field. G. Edward Griffin, Author of World Without
Cancer, The Politics of Cancer Therapy, and other books and films. Recipient of the Telly Award for
Excellence in Television Production. President of American Media.

ABOUT THE AUTHOR: Dr Carl O Helvie (1932- ) grew up in Gouverneur, New York and functioned as a
nurse practitioner, educator, author, and researcher for 60 years. Most of his degrees and practice have been in
public health and wellness. During his years in academia he wrote 10 books and book chapters, over 55
articles, gave 57 research papers around the United States and Europe, developed a nursing theory, and
received funding for and established a nursing center and provided primary care for homeless and low income
individuals and families. He also overcome lung cancer using natural interventions after being given 6 months
to live by conventional medicine in 1974. Since retirement he has written two additional books and has been
host of the holistic health radio show for the past 4 years. All of his current work since retirement from
academia focuses on natural interventions for health problems. Applying these concepts in his own life he is
now age 80 and free of chronic illnesses and prescribed medications dispite the average for a 75 year old of 3
chronic illnesses and 5 prescribed medications. In 1999 he received the Distinquised Career Award in Public
Health from the American Publc Health Association, and most recently was listed in Wikipedia.

w w w. b e a t l u n g c a n c e r. n e t
 Peter Robbins Explains Left at East Gate
Peter Robbins Explains
His Take on Left at East
Gate
Continued from Page 15
Let me say that I agonized over the
contents of that letter and took several weeks to
write it. This had followed about five months of
escalating tensions between us and in
composing my thoughts I consulted with two
mutual friends of ours, both of whom
appreciated the sensitivity of what I wanted to
say to him. Both advised me to do so with a
maximum of kindness and understanding, and
to the greatest degree possible, to be brief in
doing so. I took the first two parts of their
advice to heart, but ‘brief’ was a challenge I was
unable to live up to. What follows is that letter.
The only edits I have made in references to
completely innocent parties, an edit of
something I had been incorrect about regarding
one of Larry’s ‘enemies,’ then corrected and
acknowledged in the second letter I sent. He is
welcome to go public with any of what I have
not included if he feels that I have in any way
done so to hide or otherwise deceive you about
the contents of this communication. Otherwise
this is what I had to say:
Dear Larry,
As you know, last night was the Jewish new
year’s eve, Rosh Hashonah. I had no plan or
intention of adding any drama in sending it on
the first day of the new-year. That’s just how
long it took to write, just the way it worked out.
But you know what? It is the first day of the
new-year, more than appropriate for me to begin
this with some special Rosh Hashonah thoughts
for you. This holiday calls on us to examine our
lives, our role in society, and our relations with
our neighbors. A time that we reflect on what is
most important to us. {Note to readers: While
Larry is not Jewish, I am, and during our long
friendship, and through other Jewish friends has
developed a genuine knowledge about this
ancient religion and its beliefs.}
Rosh Hashonah is a time for
remembrance. Remembering better, warmer
days. Remembering our successes and failures.
We remember the challenges we faced in being
a friend, family member, co-worker, parent,
neighbor and/or public figure. We remember
people we once loved but who live no more.
Rosh Hashonah is at once a day to take stock of
the past and a chance to dream of a new
beginning. We remember our achievements, our
victories and our generous actions to others,
large and small. We reflect on our moments of
weakness, the times we could have, should have
done better. The times we should have tried
harder and didn’t. The times we could have
acted with more compassion but didn’t. The
things we regret having done. … And it’s done
so in a way that doesn’t shame, berate or
condemn. Instead, we acknowledge our
humanness. We appreciate that we all have to
grapple with our own personal struggles.
At Rosh Hashonah we are called upon to
perform acts of compassion, kindness, and
justice every day. We come face-to-face with
our innermost nature. We ask ourselves if we
have acted honorably and honestly in our
dealings with others. We look back on episodes
we have come to regret. We understand that we
cannot change the world and we cannot change
others until we understand and forgive
ourselves, for all those things we need forgiving
on. But this day is not about the past. What is
done is done. Rosh Hashonah is a time to
forgive ourselves and others, amend our
wrongdoings where possible, then move on. I’m
going to try and keep all of this in mind as I give
this letter a final read-through.
Congratulations again on your award
from Gary. It’s just a shame it took so long for a
group or conference to so acknowledge you.
Yes, I again ignored your most recent Skype
request. The reason, I still didn’t want to talk to
you. The reason I don’t want to talk to you,
because you lied to me, to my face in Glasgow,
and in FB messages beforehand. You may
consider them minor lies, but they were major
to me, in fact they were life-changing. Early in
June, and for a number of reasons having to do
with you, I began thinking more and more about
the future of our friendship and professional
relationship, both of which are in real trouble as
far as I’m concerned. As such, we need to get a
few things understood between us. Having to
write this up has been even less enjoyable than
being compelled to write Deliberate Deception
or Halt In Woodbridge. I have repeatedly put off
doing so because frankly I hate the time I must
spend on it because I hate the way it feels. I
know that 29 years of ingrained habit and
behavior have something to do with it, as does a
complex history of friendship and antagonisms,
and a long instilled sense of loyalty. As the ‘X-
Files’ poster says, I want to believe, and as your
coauthor, co-speaker and limited business
partner, I wanted to believe that you were 100%
honest with me in matters relating to us.
Increasingly these past few months I have been
struggling to resolve, if resolution were even
possible, my growing number of differences
with you, but it’s almost like you have gone out
of your way to make this all as difficult as
possible for me, if not impossible.
Our friendship was built on decades of
working together through thick and thin, during
which time I thought we more than earned each
17
other’s respect. But as far as I’m concerned
your respect for me went out the window this
summer, a most troubling part being that you
don’t even seem to realize it. I am really
worried about you. You will always have my
respect for the courage, commitment, and
single-minded dedication you’ve shown in
bringing the RFI to public attention. And
while I love you my friend, I do not even like
the person at least part of you seems to have
become, that being the part who lies to his
friends, fakes things, threatens violence and
extreme violence, and blames others for
events and circumstances they brought on
themselves or were otherwise you responsible
for. {Note: The final part of the last sentence
was meant to have read, “…and blames others
for events and circumstances that you brought
on yourself or were otherwise responsible
for.” My tiredness was showing here.}
As you know, I took your threatening,
ultra-paranoid ultimatum of July 14 as
seriously as a heart attack. Yes, I know that
you wish you had never sent it, but you did
and it still has me fuming. If I’d have sent it to
you, I think you’d feel the way I do, “to be
honest it aintv very good mate ! im not happy
nor is my family with youre folks tell john
mooore to piss off
DONT EVEN CONTACT ME
AGAIN..........................................PETER I
MEAN IT PISS OFF !
ATRE YOU RVEN ALIVE ?
pete ......you let me die.................for yer own
ends.,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,
who knows what that was ,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,but pete
the only contact you n me will have is with
lawyers..........dont send me shit and stop
showim MY shit ! we are OVER.
(Continued on Page 18)
From the pages of “Did You Know?” by
Rob McConnell:
DYK...Alexander Graham Bell’s father-in-
law invented the burglar alarm.
DYK...Karate was invented in India.
Available at www.robmcconnell.ca
 18 Peter Robbins Explains Left at East Gate
Peter Robbins Explains
His Take on Left at East
Gate
Continued from Page 17
After all I’ve done for you and all we
have been through together, that you would go
off on me like this, that you would dare accuse
me of such things still amazes me. I never did
anything to deserve this kind of treatment from
you and I’m certainly not going to put myself in
the position where you can ever pull anything
like that on me again. The level your normally
violent temper has risen to, your often
completely irrational paranoia toward me and
others, these things never really made sense to
me except as an indication of some deeper
problems. Whatever their causes may be, I am
tired of dealing with them and do not want to
have to ever again.
The thing that seems to have set you off
on your July 14 rant was imagining, and I stress
the word “imagining” here, that John and I were
somehow out to get you or to fuck you over in
the making of the documentary he had intended
to produce, for what purpose or what aim I have
no idea. This while I’d specifically included the
following along with the link I sent to you: “Just
to give you an idea of what he's thinking in
terms of, check out the link that follows. Its
NOT footage or stills he'll necessarily be using,
but just a working idea of the format, 'feeling,'
content, etc he's interested in using to focus on
the LAEG story” (italics mine). Larry, the one
thing John wanted more than anything was
simply to hear from you. To hear something,
anything from you. A self-motivated action
indicating if you still had a genuine, actual
interest in committing to a project he considered
the most important of his professional career.
John and I were sure committed to it. But as has
happened with us in past, I was again obligated
to act as go-between because you do not use
email. You’ve then complained to me about
feeling left out, cut out, not being consulted on
and/or not being kept up-to-date about.
FYI John has had nothing but respect
and admiration for you from the first time he
read Left At East Gate some years back up until
last month when you couldn’t be bothered to
send him a note, see him, or even speak to him
while visiting his hometown. There is no
question in my mind that this extremely talented
and dedicated man would have raised the
substantial amount of money necessary with the
Canadian government likely underwriting part
of the production. Early this year I spent hours
and hours going through every single box of
LAEG-related material I’d collected in 29 years,
including copies of every single audiotape, still
photo, VHS tape, DVD of film, TV, conference,
documentary or self-shot footage I had that we
appeared in, all for John to take home, review,
digitally transfer where necessary, then - with
our approval - include clips from in his film. The
attention he paid to each piece of material he
went thru or filmed during the time he spent here
in February was impressive to say the least and
he departed for Toronto with both of us excited
and optimistic about this once-in-a-lifetime
project.
In the event you’ve forgotten, early last for so long. But first I gear up for one more
year before we decided to drop John’s offer to round of RFI investigative work, once again
pursue Peter B’s feature film option (and don’t dedicated to substantiating my coauthor’s claims
we wish we hadn’t), John sent us a draft for a if at all possible.
contract. Bob Freedman reviewed it in detail, As you know I specifically zeroed in one
communicated with John about it, and felt it was of the photos I found on Sacha’s website, the one
definitely in our interests to move forward on. purporting to be of you and John Lennon.
You were sent copies of all communications
between them, them and me, and of course a End of Part I - Part II and the final installation of
copy of the contract draft itself. I also sent you a this story will be in the next edition of The ‘X’
copy of the detailed working outline for the Chronicles Newspaper.[]
documentary that John and I had put together,
this subject to any changes, adjustments, About Peter Robbins:
additions, ideas or whatever else that you
wanted to make. The draft made clear that we
would have each been paid for our participation
in the project. When you asked me for John’s
contact information just before you and Dennis
departed for Toronto (or once you were there? I
forget) I thought, maybe there was still a chance
you were going to connect with him and pull this
out of the fire. All you had to do was ask Sid to
email him for his phone number, but you chose
to let it slide, and with it, what could have been
a feature documentary every bit as good as
‘Travis’ if not better. You and your paranoia
were responsible for torpedoing this great
project and not John or me. All I can add is that
it’s a damn shame.
In past when I’ve asked what you
Peter Robbins is one of America’s most
thought my ‘agenda’ was, you’ve always gone
respected UFO investigative writers. He’s been
quiet. You said in a July message that I never
involved in the field for more than thirty-five
really ‘got you,’ and I guess that’s proved to be
years, as a researcher, investigator, writer,
something of an understatement. I did ‘get’ some
lecturer, activist, conference organizer,
of you, but looking back I don’t seem to have
documentary producer and author. A regular
been nearly as good an investigator as I thought
fixture on US and UK radio, he has written for
I was a quarter century ago. But I have always
numerous online and print publications both
had ‘an agenda.’ Corny as it may sound, it has
here and abroad and appeared as a guest on and
always been to follow the evidence wherever it
been consultant to numerous television
leads you, then to tell the truth about it as best
programs and documentaries.
I’m able. This even when evidence takes you to
Peter was a founding member of Budd
places you would rather not go. It’s the reason I
Hopkins’ Intruders Foundation and worked as
choose to correct my errors in public, be they
Hopkins’ assistant for many years. In 1998, he
mistakes I discovered after the fact or ones
founded the groundbreaking news website
brought to my attention by others. Maybe most
UFOcity.com and served as it’s editor-in-chief
important, there has never been a clause
through to its conclusion in 2004. From 2007
excluding truths that might prove embarrassing
until 2010 he was a consultant to the City of
to me, or for that matter, to you, and that’s what
Roswell NM and coordinator of their annual
this has all come down to.
UFO symposium. In 2013 he was made a
I want to keep what I have to say as
member of the French Académie d'Ufologie and
focused as I can. I have come to a point in my
that same year invited to give testimony at the
life where I no longer have any interest in
Citizen’s Hearings on Disclosure held at the
researching, investigating or otherwise actively
National Press Club, Washington, D.C. Robbins
studying that thing alternatively known as the
was Event Coordinator for the SCI FI Channel’s
Woodbridge Lights, the RAF Bentwaters
‘Alien Abduction Phenomenon: A Symposium,
incident, or the Rendlesham Forest UFO
organized to promote the release of the Steven
incident. I will not doubt be compelled to talk
Spielberg miniseries ‘Taken,’ and is an
about aspects of RFI now and again, return to
Associate Producer of the award-winning
Deliberate Deception and Halt In Woodbridge
documentary, “Travis: The True Story of Travis
again, especially now that Charles Halt’s book is
Walton.”
out or about to be published, but otherwise have
Peter Robbins was born in New York
no desire whatsoever to wade back out into RFI
City and holds a BFA (painting, film history)
research and investigation. And while my career
from the city’s School of Visual Arts where he
in UFO studies may take a hit as a result, I could
taught painting for more than a dozen years. He
care less. There are other areas of UFO studies
has traveled extensively, is an experienced New
I’m involved in or that interest me. More
York City touring guide, and an accomplished
important, I want to get on with a life beyond
photographer.
Bentwaters. To some degree at least I have
forced myself to follow the general dialogue,
various attacks and counter-attacks, assorted Visit Peter Robbins Online
posts as well as parts of ‘Left Out of east Gate’
etc. It’s just that ‘dialogue,’ your part as well as
at
the voices of assorted others, has succeeded in www.peterrobbinsny.com
all but killing the interest I had had in the subject
 2017 Directory of Who’s Who 19
THE ‘X’ ZONE DIRECTORY OF WHO’S WHO
2017 EDITION
IS HERE!

2017 Edition

THE 'X' ZONE DIRECTORY OF WHO'S WHO is recognized worldwide as a professional source and guide featuring those
in the World of the Paranormal, Science of Parapsychology, Metaphysics, Quantum Physics, The Strange and Unknown,
Unsolved Mysteries, Ancient Archaeology, Exopolitics, Alternative Healing, New Age Spirituality, Science Fiction, Alternative
Realities and Religious Philosophies. The 'X' Zone Directory of Who's Who is used as a source by members of the international
media including print / digital media, radio and television, including hosts, producers, editors, researchers, publishers and those
seeking answers to questions that cannot be found anywhere else. The 'X' Zone Directory of Who's Who is edited by Rob
McConnell, the creator, host and executive producer of the internationally syndicated show, "The 'X' Zone Radio/TV Show"
(1992-present) and publisher of The 'X' Chronicles Newspaper, Rob has included some of the most credible and interesting of
the over 3,800 guests that he has interviewed. Rob is a highly respected professional Canadian broadcast veteran, researcher,
inventor, author, publisher and his expertise in the paranormal and parapsychology has been called upon y other members of
the media from around the world. When not working on The 'X' Zone Radio/TV Show or The 'X' Chronicles Newspaper, Rob
is President and CEO of REL-MAR McConnell Media Company in Hamilton, Ontario, Canada (www.rel-mar.com). The 'X'
Zone Radio/TV Show is available 7/24/365 at www.xzoneradiotv.com. The 'X' Zone Merchandise is available for the worldwide
'X' Zone Nation at www.thexzonestore.com.

www.xzonedirectory.com
 20
Into the mystic: Why
more people are going to
psychics than ever before
by Samantha Selinger-Morris
More people than ever are going to
psychics and fortunetellers– but why
exactly? Samantha Selinger-Morris
sets out on a road test to find out.
I know what you're thinking … Who goes in for
psychics and fortune-tellers anymore? Didn't
they go out of fashion along with other 1980s
hits like Soap-on-a-Rope and Lifestyles of the
Rich and Famous ?
As it turns out, no. They're more popular
than ever. While only 49 per cent of visitors to a
Mind Body Spirit Festival in 2012 were
interested in having a psychic reading, that level
jumped to 72 per cent for this year's festival in
May.
Could it be because, as Emma Freud –
great-granddaughter of psychoanalyst Sigmund
Freud – put it earlier this year, they are "cheaper
than therapy"?
I'm a die-hard sceptic. But then, I also have
wince-inducing therapy bills. And as novelist
Jeanette Winterson once put it, a hole in my
heart in the shape of a loved one who has died –
in my case, my late father. Could Emma Freud
be right?
In order to find out, I meet with
Christine Morgan, an "evidential medium" who
provides "evidence" that a loved one has
communicated to you from "the spirit realm".
Greeting me at the door of her spotless
semi wearing a simple black dress and ballet
flats, her hair a demure platinum bob, Morgan
looks like your kind librarian aunt. In a tidy
room upstairs, she settles into a black
ergonomic chair and jumps right in.
"Have you lost your father?" she asks. (I
have not mentioned my father to her.) "Yeah," I
say, quietly.
"Because your dad spoke to me this
morning," she says with a firm nod of her head,
as though she's divulging a secret. "I just sent
out a thought to the spirit world. I said, 'I have a
young lady named Samantha coming to see
me…' and I just heard, 'I'm her father.' "
Her words pour forth like a calm British
auctioneer for the next hour.
Many of the suggestions she makes
absolutely miss the mark: that "either Mum or
Dad's sister is in the spirit world" (neither has
had a sister), that "your Mum [is] in the spirit
world" (my mother is alive, and when I indicate
this, Morgan then says she meant my dad's
mother), that my children "haven't been to
Canada as yet" (they've all been to where I'm
from, and when I say so, she says she means
"for a length of time").
I scrunch up my mouth.
She circles back to my father's death. "I
feel very distinctly with him, that –" she speaks
now as though he is speaking through her – " 'I
would've liked to have travelled more …
Because I would've liked to have seen more,' "
she says.
"Yes," I say, my voice gentler now. (My
Into The Mystic
father died at 58, of a brain tumour, and he
wished that he'd seen the Rocky Mountains
before he died.) My shoulders slacken. I look
down at my shoes.
That Morgan keeps circling back to
topics that elicit an emotional response from me
is a classic "cold-reading" technique that
psychics use in order to make a client believe
they have contacted their dead loved ones, or
know something about their future, says Tim
Mendham, executive officer of the Australian
Skeptics.
"It's the customer who's supplying all of
the emotional response, and basically it's the
fortune-teller, or whoever, picking and choosing
what works, what hits with the client," and then
focusing on that, he explains.
Reflecting back, I see that the technique
works. Again and again, Morgan launches into
misses that make me um and ah, before abruptly
asking me about something that has previously
hit an emotional snag.
"Now, all children love to colour in, and
things like that, but one of your children loves
books," she says, out of the blue, after some
misses.
My face lights up. "Because he sits," she
says, referring to my dad – "and I can see him
watching [your son reading] … and he's
absorbing what's going on with this grandchild
… he's just making me aware of this quite
strongly, so he's saying, 'You're never alone.' "
"Can I have a tissue, please?" I ask
tearily, after some more Dad talk.
Do I think Morgan is actually
communing with my late father? No. There is
far too much misinformation. (She does explain
that mediums are not "infallible", but then she
also senses, among other wild misses, a
"memory from the spirit world [of someone]
who made candies at Christmas" – and we're
Jewish and don't celebrate Christmas.)
Not to mention those instances when she makes
it seem as though my father has said something
quite specific to her, but only after I've provided
her with the information.For instance, after she
asks – knowing I'm a journalist – who "writes"
("Is it you that writes? Who is it that writes? Or
did he do writing?") and that I tell her that my
father wrote a book, she asks me if I have it.
When I say, "Yes," she shoots back: "Yes, that's
right, because he's just said, 'She has it.'"
She does get some details correct. But
many are fairly easy to guess: that my father
was "in a hospital, and unwell" before he died,
that my husband and I have been talking about
property (we're Sydneysiders), that, regarding
my father, "There's a significant link with
education." (My father was a teacher assistant
late in life, but I think it is safe to bet that most
parents value education.)
So why did I cry?
There is a huge comfort in someone
recognising the sad fact of my father's early
death. Because he died in Canada, few people
knew him, and those who did bravely uttered
his name in the 12 years since he died. The
topic, I assume, is too uncomfortable for them.
So hearing Morgan speak about my
father feeds a yearning to have him enter my
life again.
Is this why so many people still go to
see psychics? Is it simply because they speak
to us about matters that other people don't
want to hear about?
And what, I wondered, would a
fortune-teller tell me, if I divulged my own
personal struggles? Would he or she be
anything like Priscilla Kelly Delmaro, the
New York-based fortuneteller who made
global headlines last year for bilking an online
entrepreneur, Niall Rice, out of more than
$730,000 by promising him, among other
things, a bridge into another dimension to
reunite him with a former girlfriend?
Delmaro even continued the ruse after
Rice discovered, through Facebook, that his
former girlfriend died, by promising to
reincarnate her spirit into the body of another
woman. (Delmaro later served eight months in
prison.)
I visit fortune-teller Paris Debono, in
inner-city Sydney. Sitting at his table in a dark
corner by a window, I ask him: will a book
that I'm writing be published?
And what should I do about my 18-
year long struggle with periodic loneliness
here in Australia? Should I stay? Or return to
Canada, where I was born?
(Continued on Page 21)
The ‘X’ Zone Radio Show
with Rob McConnell
Nightly on XZBN
www.xzbn.net
 Into The Mystic
Into the mystic: Why more
people are going to
psychics than ever before
(Continued from Page 20)
Debono, a thin man with prominent cheekbones
and delicate tapered fingers, asks me to
randomly select 13 of 20 Greek mythology cards
that he has made himself. The black-and-white
figures of Greek gods are oddly saucy, with
bulging groins and heaving breasts.
Nevertheless, as he places the cards in
rows, I can't stop tensing up. Holding my hands
flat on my thighs, I feel like a schoolgirl waiting
to be called into the principal's office.
"You have Mars in your house of
publishing," he says, pointing to a red card in the
bottom row that features a pouting man with the
six-pack of a Chippendales dancer. (The
placement of each card corresponds to a
particular "house", or area, of your life.)
"Mars is a soldier, which means you
have to work like a soldier to get this published.
So I would say yes, you can get it published and
you will, but it isn't going to get done by itself."
So far, so flattering. (And, regarding the hard
work, bleeding obvious.)
Debono is sensitive, though. When he
points out that I've chosen Vesta, "The God of
Investment" (bone corset, Dolly Parton
cleavage), he says, after waffling a bit about
property: "It could also mean that your time in
Australia has been an investment. It's something
you've learnt from, gained from, something
you'll use in the future …"
I can't stop my brain from buzzing with the
realisation that it would calm my frayed central
nervous system to view my life this way more
often.
Still, other pronouncements go laughably
wrong. Among them: "Are you single?" he asks
me, after scanning the cards and noting that I
have not chosen Venus, the Goddess of Love.
"No! Very much not," I say, through laughter.
Not only am I wearing wedding rings, but it's
two weeks from my 15th wedding anniversary.
Will my palm reading be more
convincing? "You have a very strong gap of
independence," says Debono, staring down at
my right hand. He is referring to the supposedly
large gap between two of the horizontal lines
(my "head line" and my "life line") that run
across the middle of my palm. "It basically
means that when you were younger, quite
young, you were an independent thinker."
He adds that my "heart line", which runs
across my palm, near where my fingers meet it,
has a "fork" in it, meaning, "You like to have
your partner, but you like to do your own thing."
It's difficult to believe someone has any
particular intuition about your life or future,
when what he has said would, I believe, appeal
to most sentient beings.
But a "Gypsy" deck of divination cards,
says Debono, can help him predict the future.
Which in my case means resolving a specific 18-
year-long conundrum: in which country will I
finally settle for good?
He counts out the 20 cards I've selected,
face-down, from the deck – they feature simple
symbols, like a love heart, anchor and ring – and
he lays them face-side up in four neat rows. The
card in the top left-hand corner is a heart. "It's
telling you to focus, to feel your way through,
and go with your feeling, to go with what you
love," Debono says.
The heart card has the number six
printed on it, so he counts six cards over, to a
card with a picture of a moon on it. The moon,
he says, represents "revisiting the past". "So this
is a bit of a clue about you going back home."
The other clues, based on the cards he
counts to next? "It's going to maybe depend on
your relationship as well." (Thanks, "ring" card).
"It's gonna take time, and the anchor can mean
family roots, so that again has a Canadian feel
about it." (Thanks, "anchor" card.) "You have to
talk to your partner." (Thanks, "bird holding a
letter in its beak" card.)
Being told that the site of your future
home will be determined by utterly
commonsensical factors that would likely
determine the outcome of virtually any
conundrum makes you wonder: why are
psychics so popular?
"Often, people are moving away from
traditional religion, and more into this idea of,
'I'm spiritual, but I'm not religious,' " says Leela
Williams, publications officer with the
Australian Psychics Association. "A psychic is a
tool to discover your own spirituality."
And fortune-tellers will always appeal to
people experiencing a period of uncertainty,
says the Australian Skeptics' Tim Mendham.
"Life is random, and that's probably one of the
biggest things that affects people all the time:
like, shit happens," he says. "[So] they want to
go to someone who can give them certainty
about the future."
This is what Emma Freud said she found
most comforting, during her visits to a variety of
psychics and fortune-tellers in New York City.
"The higher purpose of this thriving industry,"
she wrote in Britain's Daily Telegraph
newspaper earlier this year, "would seem to be
that in a competitive, frenetic, feisty, forceful
city, they offer a quiet moment to consider the
notion that there may be a universal plan, to
allow yourself to be guided, to let someone hold
your hand." []
The Very Best of Paranormal /
Parapsychology Radio Programming
www.xzbn.net
21
How Does Wikipedia
Define
PSYCHIC
A psychic is a person who claims to use
extrasensory perception (ESP) to identify
information hidden from the normal senses. The
word "psychic" is also used as an adjective to
describe such abilities. Psychics may be
theatrical performers, such as stage magicians,
who use techniques such as prestidigitation,
cold reading, and hot reading to produce the
appearance of such abilities. Psychics appear
regularly in fantasy fiction, such as in the novel
The Dead Zone by Stephen King.
A large industry and network exists
whereby psychics provide advice and counsel to
clients. Some famous psychics include Edgar
Cayce, Ingo Swann, Peter Hurkos, Jose Ortiz El
Samaritano, Miss Cleo, John Edward, and
Sylvia Browne. Psychic powers are asserted by
psychic detectives and in practices such as
psychic archaeology and even psychic surgery.
Critics attribute psychic powers to
intentional trickery or to self-delusion. In 1988
the U.S. National Academy of Sciences gave a
report on the subject and concluded there is "no
scientific justification from research conducted
over a period of 130 years for the existence of
parapsychological phenomena." A study
attempted to repeat recently reported
parapsychological experiments that appeared to
support the existence of precognition. Attempts
to repeat the results, which involved
performance on a memory test to ascertain if
post-test information would affect it, "failed to
produce significant effects", and thus "do not
support the existence of psychic ability," and is
thus categorized as a pseudoscience.
It is also frequently used in science-
fiction (sometimes called psionic or psyonic).[]
22 The Voice

Have an idea for a story?

Here is your chance to get your short story,
poem or timely news article published in a
newspaper.

We are looking for writers and budding journalists who want to

submit their stories for publication.
(Your submission must be original work and it must not have been
published elsewhere)
Submit to: Prism Publishing
P.O. Box 429, Cobalt, ON P0J 1C0
Fax: (705) 679-1144
e-mail: prism.thevoice@gmail.com

prism.thevoice@gmail.com
 Eclipse Superstitions Past and Present
Eclipse Superstitions Are a
Thing of the Past, and the
Present
By Calla Cofield, Space.com Senior
Writer
All around the globe, ancient cultures and
religions attempted to explain solar and lunar
eclipses. Many of those stories involved gods,
demons, dragons and other creatures that
prowled through the sky and threatened to
devour the sun or the moon. People prayed,
made offerings or hurled things into the sky to
chase off the invaders.
Today, as the U.S. prepares for the total solar
eclipse of Aug. 21, 2017, when the moon will
cover 100 percent of the sun's disk, areas that lie
in the path of the total eclipse are planning
festivals and multiday celebrations. In the
modern age, scientists can predict when and
where these cosmic events will occur, and
skywatchers can appreciate their beauty rather
than fear that the events might bring devastating
consequences. It seems that humanity's
perception of eclipses has changed over the
centuries.
And yet, the stories and superstitions of
ancient times haven't completely gone away,
said E.C. Krupp, director of the Griffith
Observatory in Los Angeles and an expert on
cultural aspects of astronomy including eclipse
folklore and superstition. And even though most
people today have access to science-based
information about eclipses, misinformation,
myths and superstitions continue to surround
these celestial events.
Serious trouble
What causes the moon to turn a deep shade of
red during a lunar eclipse? A story from the Toba
people of South America claimed it was because
the spirits of dead people had taken the form of
jaguars and attacked the Earth's lunar
companion, leaving it bloody in the sky, Krupp
wrote in his book "Beyond the Blue Horizon:
Myths and Legends of the Sun, Moon, Stars and
Planets," (HarperCollins, 1991). When the Toba
people saw the moon turn red, they would have
to shout and make their dogs bark at the sky in
order to scare off the jaguars and stop the
slaughter.
There is great variety in the world's
many myths and folktales that attempt to explain
the occurrence of solar and lunar eclipses. But
these ancient stories tend to have a few things in
common, Krupp told Space.com: They often
involve eating or biting, and they tend to portray
the eclipse as bad news.
"There's certainly a uniform response —
and by that I mean worldwide — that most
people, most of the time, thought eclipses of the
sun or the moon were trouble. Serious trouble,"
he said. "And the nature of the trouble had to do
with the fact that the foundation of their world
seemed to be at risk [during an eclipse]."
People living in the modern world might
not often think about why eclipses would be so
deeply terrifying to ancient groups, Krupp said,
but the lives of those people would have relied
deeply on the "fundamental rhythms of the sky."
Things like sunrise and sunset, the lunar cycle,
and the change of seasons gave order to the
world, traced the passage of time, and in many
ways determined people's ability to survive, he
said.
"So, when a tremendous break in the
rhythm happens, like the sun going even
partially out or the moon disappearing, it is more
than just an astronomical inconvenience. It's
actually serious business for them," he said.
The people who held these beliefs about
eclipses also carried out rituals included
shouting or wailing at the sky during an eclipse,
firing arrows into the heavens to chase off
beasts, or making offerings to the creatures
responsible for these events. "The myth and the
ritual are all part of interpreting and engaging
the forces that make the world the way it is,"
Krupp said.
In his book, Krupp excerpted a passage
from a book by a Spanish priest named
Bernardino de Sahagún, who lived with Aztecs
in ancient Mexico. According to the priest's
account, when a solar eclipse became visible in
the sky, there was "tumult and disorder. All were
disquieted, unnerved, frightened. There was a
weeping. The common folk raised a cry, lifting
their voices, making a great din, calling out,
shrieking … People of light complexion were
slain [as sacrifices]; captives were killed. … It
was thus said, 'If the eclipse of the sun is
complete, it will be dark forever! The demons of
darkness will come down; they will eat men.'"
Fear of eclipses didn't end with the dawn
of the scientific era. Krupp noted that total solar
eclipses can be somewhat unsettling to behold
because they are "an extraordinary reversal from
what should be" — specifically, day turning into
night. Modern skywatchers have reported being
so hypnotized by these events that they
completely forget to do things like snap a
photograph or execute a scientific experiment.
Skywatchers who have witnessed total solar
eclipses may understand why people throughout
history, and even into the modern era, have felt
23
that these celestial events were a sign from
another world.
Take, for example, the story of a Roman
emperor who witnessed a total solar eclipse in
A.D. 840. In his book "American Eclipse"
(Liveright, 2017), journalist David Baron
reported that the emperor was "so unnerved" by
the sight of the eclipse that he stopped eating
and eventually starved to death, "plunging his
realm into civil war."
On a somewhat happier note, in the sixth
century B.C., a battle in Asia Minor between the
Medes and the Lydians came to a halt when a
total eclipse darkened the sky, Baron wrote;
following the event, the soldiers were eager to
make peace, believing the eclipse was a sign for
them to stop the fighting, reports say.
Total solar eclipses continued to have
such dramatic effects on people at least into the
19th century. In the summer of 1878, a total
solar eclipse swept down through the continental
U.S. In his book, Baron chronicled the deep
impact this eclipse had on 19th century
astronomy, due largely to observations of the
eclipse performed by a young Thomas Edison,
and the scientists James Craig Watson and Maria
Mitchell.
But despite relatively extensive news
coverage of the event, and despite the fact that
astronomers knew not only when the event was
coming but also where it would be visible, some
of the people who witnessed the event swore it
was a sign of the end times, Baron's book said.
A man named Ephraim Miller believed the
eclipse marked the coming of the apocalypse,
and rather than stay to see the horrors that were
sure to follow, he took his own life, right after he
murdered his son with an axe.
"The way beliefs work, it's rare that
someone suddenly lifts the shade and everybody
changes their mind," Krupp said. "There's a
spectrum of understanding across any culture."
(Continued on Page 24)
For ALL Your ‘X’ Zone Radio Show
Gear, Visit
www.thexzonestore.com
 24 Eclipse Superstitions Past and Present
Eclipse Superstitions Are
a Thing of the Past, and
the Present
Continued from Page 23
A demon's revenge
Out of the many folktales Krupp has heard from
around the world that provide an explanation for
the eclipses, one stands out as his favorite, he
said. "There's nothing quite so elaborate and
colorful and entertaining," he said, as the eclipse
myth from the Hindu text known as the
Mahabharata.
The very simplified version of the story
goes like this: A group of gods wish to create an
elixir of immortality, so they enlist a few
demons to help them churn the cosmic ocean
(using a mountain for a churning stick). The
ambrosia eventually emerges like curds in milk.
This process also leads to the creation of the
moon and the sun, among other enchanted
things. The gods promise to share the elixir with
the demons, but when the task is done, the god
Vishnu disguises himself as a woman, enchants
the demons and steals their portion of the elixir.
The demon Rahu then sneaks into the
camp of the gods and manages to steal a swig of
the elixir, but the sun and the moon spot him and
blow the whistle on him. Vishnu cuts off Rahu's
head, but because the demon is immortal, this
doesn't kill him. He's angry at the sun and the
moon for ratting him out, so he chases the two
objects through the sky. Every once in a while,
he catches up with one of his betrayers and
swallows it, but because he's just a severed
head, the sun or the moon slips back out through
his disconnected neck. Nonetheless, the demon
continues his pursuit indefinitely.
The complete story is beautiful and
entertaining — not to mention one of the less
ominous eclipse myths — and it did not
disappear as people who practiced Hinduism
learned about the science of the planetary
bodies, according to Krupp. As Eastern
astronomers deciphered the orbital geometry of
these three bodies, the story was adapted, not
abolished. In particular, the demon Rahu
became associated with what are known as
eclipse nodes, Krupp said.
During a lunar eclipse, the Earth lies
directly between the sun and the moon, casting
a shadow on the lunar surface. During a solar
eclipse, the moon is between the Earth and the
sun, casting its shadow on the Earth's surface.
The moon's orbit is tilted with respect to Earth's
orbit, so the three bodies don't line up every
time the moon loops around the planet. The
points where the moon's path crosses the path of
the sun are called nodes, and both the sun and
the moon must be located at those nodes for an
eclipse to occur (this can include partial or total
eclipses, as well as annular solar eclipses). The
sun and the moon both come close to these two
nodes about every six months, when Earth
experiences an "eclipse season."
As Western astronomy from Greece and
the Mediterranean made its way east to regions
like modern-day India, Hindu astronomy
adopted geometric and mathematical models of
the motions of heavenly bodies, Krupp said.
The demon Rahu was associated with the two
nodes, and eventually one node became
associated with Rahu while the other became
associated with the demon Katu, which is
actually Rahu's tail, Krupp said. The nodes are
invisible, and so are the demons; the nodes
change position in the sky, as the demons are
pictured to do. By tracking the movement of the
nodes, astronomers could eventually predict
when and where eclipses would occur.
The story of Rahu's vengeful pursuit of
the sun and the moon is also depicted on a wall
of the main temple on the predominantly Hindu
island of Bali, Krupp said. In 1983, when a total
solar eclipse passed over Indonesia,
representations of this traditional story were
used extensively in advertising, he said. Two
competing beer manufacturers on the
neighboring island of Java (which is
predominantly Muslim) both used images of the
demon Rahu on their eclipse-themed brews.
"It shows you that [the story] is part of
the living tradition in Bali," Krupp said. "And
then if you were to ask the devout Balinese
people, 'Do you believe these Hindu stories?' …
The answer is yes. And probably if you asked
many of them 'Do you understand how the solar
system works?' they'd say yes. And that is a
confirmation of the extraordinary human ability
to talk out of both sides of the mouth at the same
time."
The people of Bali aren't the only ones
carrying these historic interpretations of
eclipses into the present day. In many
languages, Krupp said, the words used to
describe eclipses are the same words that mean
"to eat" or "to bite." In the English language,
"eclipse" is derived from the Greek term
"ekleipsis," which means "an omission" or "an
abandonment."
Modern myths
In 1963, a total solar eclipse was visible in
Alaska and parts of Maine, while a partial
eclipse was visible from much of North
America. That year, Charles Schultz produced
an eclipse-themed edition of his famous
"Peanuts" comic strip. In it, the character Linus
states, "There is no safe method for looking
directly at an eclipse. And it is especially
dangerous when it is a total eclipse."
Linus' statement is entirely untrue. One
can look directly at an eclipse with the help of
solar viewing glasses, and when the moon fully
covers the solar disk (a total eclipse),
skywatchers should absolutely remove their eye
protection and view the event with their naked
eyes. Space.com columnist and night sky expert
Joe Rao said he deeply laments that this eclipse
myth was spread by Schultz — so much so that
Rao wrote a children's book to help dispel it.
The false belief persists; many people
have a general fear that looking at a total solar
eclipse can be worse than looking at the
unobscured sun. And Krupp said that in
modern-day society, many people have
reservations about looking at the eclipsed sun
without eye protection, because so much
emphasis is placed on not looking directly at the
sun at any other time. Doing that can in fact
cause blindness or other permanent eye damage.
(Having never seen a total solar eclipse myself,
I confess I was skeptical when an expert told me
that observers should look at the totally eclipsed
sun with the naked eye.) Krupp said this
concern or a fear of a liability issue could
persuade parents or teachers to keep children
from viewing the eclipse.
Fear of eclipses has not been completely
snuffed out in the modern age. Krupp wrote an
article for "Sky and & Telescope" magazine
about a persistent belief that eclipses can cause
birth defects in unborn fetuses or miscarriages
in pregnant women. He said there is clear
evidence that this belief arose in central Mexico
around the time that European settlers arrived
there (people also thought that during an eclipse
children would turn into mice), but the idea is
not unique to that country. Over the decades, the
observatory has received multiple calls from
people wanting to know if this belief is true, so
that they might protect themselves or a pregnant
loved one, Krupp said.
To be clear, there is no evidence that
eclipses harm pregnant women or their fetuses.
“The best preparation for tomorrow is
doing your best today.”
- H. Jackson Brown, Jr.
 13 Common (But Silly) Superstitions
13 Common (But Silly)
Superstitions
If you are spooked by Friday the 13th, you're in
for a whammy of a year. This week's unlucky
day is the first of three for 2012. And it would
come as no surprise if many among us hold at
least some fear of freaky Friday, as we humans
are a superstitious lot.
Many superstitions stem from the same
human trait that causes us to believe in monsters
and ghosts: When our brains can't explain
something, we make stuff up. In fact, a 2010
study found that superstitions can sometimes
work, because believing in something can
improve performance on a task.
Here, then, are 13 of the most common
superstitions.
Beginner's luck
Usually grumbled by an expert who just lost a
game to a novice, "beginner's luck" is the idea
that newbies are unusually likely to win when
they try out a sport, game or activity for the first
time.
Beginners might come out ahead in
some cases because the novice is less stressed
out about winning. Too much anxiety, after all,
can hamper performance. Or it could just be a
statistical fluke, especially in chance-based
gambling games.
Or, like many superstitions, a belief in
beginner's luck might arise because of
confirmation bias. Confirmation bias is a
psychological phenomenon in which people are
more likely to remember events that fit their
worldview. If you believe you're going to win
because you're a beginner, you're more likely to
remember all the times you were right — and
forget the times you ended up in last place.
Find a penny, pick it up ...
And all day long, you'll have good luck. This
little ditty may arise because finding money is
lucky in and of itself. But it might also be a
spin-off of another old rhyme, "See a pin, pick
it up/ and all day long you'll have good luck/
See a pin, let it lay/ and your luck will pass
away."
Don't walk under that ladder!
Frankly, this superstition is pretty practical.
Who wants to be responsible for stumbling and
knocking a carpenter off his perch? But one
theory holds that this superstition arises from a
Christian belief in the Holy Trinity: Since a
ladder leaning against a wall forms a triangle,
"breaking" that triangle was blasphemous.
Then again, another popular theory is
that a fear of walking under a ladder has to do
with its resemblance to a medieval gallows.
We're sticking with the safety-first explanation
for this one.
Black cats crossing your path
As companion animals for humans for
thousands of years, cats play all sorts of
mythological roles. In ancient Egypt, cats were
revered; today, Americans collectively keep
more than 81 million cats as pets.
So why keep a black cat out of your
path? Most likely, this superstition arises from
old beliefs in witches and their animal familiars,
which were often said to take the form of
domestic animals like cats.
A rabbit's foot will bring you luck
Talismans and amulets are a time-honored way
of fending off evil; consider the crosses and
garlic that are supposed to keep vampires at bay.
Rabbit feet as talismans may hark back to early
Celtic tribes in Britain. They may also arise
from hoodoo, a form of African-American folk
magic and superstition that blends Native
American, European and African tradition.
Bad luck comes in threes
Remember confirmation bias? The belief that
bad luck comes in threes is a classic example. A
couple things go wrong, and believers may start
to look for the next bit of bad luck. A lost shoe
might be forgotten one day, but seen as the third
in a series of bad breaks the next.
Don't break a mirror
According to folklore, breaking a mirror is a
surefire way to doom yourself to seven years of
bad luck. The superstition seems to arise from
the belief that mirrors don't just reflect your
image; they hold bits of your soul. That belief
led people in the old days of the American
South to cover mirrors in a house when
someone died, lest their soul be trapped inside.
Like the number three, the number
seven is often associated with luck. Seven years
is a long time to be unlucky, which may be why
people have come up with counter-measures to
free themselves after breaking a mirror. These
include touching a piece of the broken mirror to
a tombstone or grinding the mirror shards into
powder.
666 = the mark of Satan
Three sixes in a row give some people
the chills. It's a superstition that harks back to
the Bible. In the Book of Revelation, 666 is
given as the number of the "beast," and is often
25
interpreted as the mark of Satan and a sign of
the end times.
According to State University of New
York at Buffalo anthropologist Philips Stevens,
the writer of Revelation was writing to
persecuted Christians in code, so the numbers
and names in the book are contemporary
references. Three sixes in a row is probably the
numeric equivalent of the Hebrew letters for the
first-century Roman Emperor Nero.
Knock on wood
This phrase is almost like a verbal
talisman, designed to ward off bad luck after
tempting fate: "Breaking that mirror didn't bring
me any trouble, knock on wood."
The fixation on wood may come from
old myths about good spirits in trees or from an
association with the Christian cross. Similar
phrases abound in multiple languages,
suggesting that the desire not to upset a spiteful
universe is very common.
(Continued on Page 26)
From the pages of “Did You Know?” by
Rob McConnell:
DYK...One of the most popular soups in
1929: peanut butter soup.
DYK...Baby pigs can be housebroken in as
little as three days.
DYK...In Yukon, Oklahoma, it’s illegal for
patients to pull their dentist’s teeth.
DYK...Pearls are made of calcium carbonate,
the active ingredient in antacids.
DYK...The Dick Van Dyke Show was bank
rolled by Joseph Kennedy JFK’s father.
DYK...The word longshoreman is derived
from “along-the-shore-man.”
DYK...233 Dalmatians were used in the
filming of the movie 101 Dalmatians.
DYK...New York’s Time Square was
originally known as “Ace Square.”
DYK...The first American car theft took place
in St. Louis in 1905.
DYK...British anatomist Richard Owen
invented the word dinosaur in 1841.
DYK...“Whale harassment” is a federal
offense and is punishable by up to $10,000
fine.
Available at www.robmcconnell.ca
 26 From The ‘X’ Zone Broadcast Network
13 Common (But Silly)
Superstitions
Continued from Page 25

Make a wish on a wishbone

The tradition of turkey bone tug-of-war goes

back a long way. Legend has it that first-century
Romans used to fight over dried wishbones —
which they believed were good luck — and
would accidentally break them, ushering in the
idea that whoever has the largest bit of bone gets
their wish. Bird bones have also been used in
divination throughout history, with a supposed THE ‘X’ ZONE RADIO SHOW
soothsayer throwing the bones and reading their with ROB McCONNELL
patterns to predict the future.
From the world of the PARANORMAL to the science of PARAPSYCHOLOGY - Welcome to
Cross your fingers The 'X' Zone.... a place where Fact is Fiction and Fiction is Reality where Canadian broadcaster,
the host, creator and executive producer, Rob McConnell has been at the helm of this
Those wishing for luck will often cross one Internationally syndicated terrestrial radio and satellite programming since 1991.
finger over another, a gesture that's said to date
back to early Christianity. The story goes that Since 1992, Rob has interviewed more than 4,100 guests, all of who can be view at
two people used to cross index fingers when www.rmmcpublishing.com/guestsofthex.
making a wish, a symbol of support from a
friend to the person making the wish. (Anything To read what guests have said about their visit to The 'X' Zone Radio/TV Show, go to
associated with the shape of the Christian cross www.rmmcpublishing.com/guestcomments.
was thought to be good luck.) The tradition
gradually became something people could do on To contact Rob McConnell - Email - robmcconnell@xzbn.net
their own; these days, just saying "fingers
crossed" is enough to get the message, well,
across.

No umbrellas inside www.XZBN.net

… And not just because you'll poke someone's
eye out. Opening an umbrella indoors is
supposed to bring bad luck, though the origins
of this belief are murky. Legends abound, from
a story of an ancient Roman woman who
happened to have opened her umbrella moments
before her house collapsed, to the tale of a
British prince who accepted two umbrellas from
a visiting king and died within months. Like the
"don't walk under a ladder" superstition, this
seems to be a case of a myth arising to keep
people from doing something that is slightly
dangerous in the first place.

Friday the 13th

If you're not scared of Friday the 13th, you
should be scared of the word used to describe
those who are: friggatriskaidekaphobics. (An
alternative, though just as tongue-twisty, word
for the fear is "paraskevidekatriaphobia.")
For a superstition, the fear of Friday the
13th seems fairly new, dating back to the late
1800s. Friday has long been considered an
unlucky day (according to Christian tradition,
Jesus died on a Friday), and 13 has a long
history as an unlucky number.
According to the Stress Management
Center and Phobia Institute in North Carolina,
about 17 million people fear Friday the 13th.
Many may fall prey to the human mind's desire
to associate thoughts and symbols with events.
"If anything bad happens to you on
Friday the 13th, the two will be forever
associated in your mind," said Thomas Gilovich,
a psychologist at Cornell University. "All those
uneventful days in which the 13th fell on a
Friday will be ignored." []
A DIFFERENT PERSPECTIVE
with DR. KEVIN RANDLE
DR KEVIN RANDLE, a retired US Army lieutenant colonel who served combat tours as a
helicopter pilot in Vietnam and an intelligence officer in Iraq. He has been studying UFOs for
nearly fifty years. He has investigated some of the most famous UFO cases including the
Levelland sightings and series of sightings over Washington, D.C. in 1952. He has been
consulted for dozens of documentaries about UFOs and has made presentations to dozens of
colleges and other organizations. He is considered one of the leading experts into the Roswell
UFO crash of 1947. He had written more than 25 books about UFOs including the recently
published Roswell in the 21st Century and hosts a blog, KevinRandle.blogspot.com. To contact
Dr Kevin Randle - Email - drkevinrandle@xzbn.net
Past Guests Include: Don Schmitt, Philip Mantle, Peter Robbins, Nick Redfern, Don Ecker, Jan
Harzan, John Greenwald, Barry Greenwood, Lorna Hunter, Lance Moody, Don Ledger, Paul
Kimball, Chris Rutkowski, Col. Charles Halt, Curt Collins, and many others.
www.XZBN.net
 Know the Name, Know the Person 27

Know the Name

Know the Person
What does your name say about you?
What’s in a name?

More than most of us realize. Discover personality secrets

hidden in the arrangement of the letters in names. In our busy
world, we must make decisions about people quickly, to hire or
not; to share personal information, or not; to do a business
transaction or not; to trust with money or not. Often there is not
enough time to know the person sufficiently before making a
decision that could cost both time and money along with one’s
reputation. Knowing what to look for in a name provides an
immediate insight into others, as well as our own, personality
traits. This is a must read for everyone who wishes to have
insights into others.

After reading this book, you will be able to analyze any name.
By learning Neimology you will:
• Find out how first, middle and last names, as well as nicknames, affect behavior and thinking.
• Realize potential conflicts with others and how to avoid them.
• Discover how to meet and connect with someone immediately.
• Know what types of gifts are appreciated.
• Learn how to sell to people in a style so that they will want to buy.
• Learn how to quickly access strengths and identify what support is required for
yourself and others in order to succeed.
• Become an excellent conversationalist depending on the name of the person you are addressing.

We are our names. Recognize what others reveal in their names, and what others immediately
know about you, once you know Neimology.

Neimology: The study of the placement of the letters in a name and how they interact with each
other to reveal hidden secrets about one’s character.
Visit www.KnowtheName.com & Available at Amazon.com
ABOUT THE AUTHOR: As the creator of Neimology® Science, Sharón Lynn Wyeth has supported
thousands of people around the world in understanding themselves and others better. In her seventh
year of teaching math, having been a math major herself, she noticed that she was getting impressions
of how a student would behave when she was making seating charts at the start of the year from the
person’s name. Her curiosity led her to write down her impressions, as she wanted to get to know her
students for who they were. After three months of teaching she read her initial impressions and was
amazed at the accuracy. Generally Joshua's were brilliant and a bit obnoxious, Stephanies were
stubborn, and Rachels pretty, etc. She followed her fifteen years of research conducted in forty-nine of
the States with three years of field work in over seventy countries testing her theories. Everywhere she
spoke people asked how to find out more information so she wrote the Amazon bestseller, "KNOW
THE NAME, KNOW THE PERSON: Decoding Letters to Reveal Secrets Hidden in Names". Her
book has garnered frequent praise and has earned a Literary Excellence Award. Wyeth is an educator
and former school administrator, and has appeared on numerous radio and television shows. Sharón
also teaches and certifies people to become Neimology® Scientists. Available on Amazon.com.
 28 Are The Warrens Actually Frauds?
Are Ed and Lorraine
Warren Actually Frauds?
by Nat Brehmer
Ed and Lorraine Warren are two of the most
divisive names in the paranormal field. Their
cases, of course, are legend. And they have
found even more success as the subjects of the
2013 film The Conjuring and its sequel, The
Conjuring 2. They also infamously investigated
the Amityville house and determined that it was
indeed haunted. They became prominent
experts in the field of paranormal investigation
and wrote several best-selling books about their
cases. One of their most infamous (even before
the movie) was the Annabelle case, but they also
covered everything from haunted cemeteries to
werewolf possession. They investigated the
haunting in Connecticut on which the feature
film of the same name is based.
Ed and Lorraine Warren worked
hundreds of cases, many of which have been
turned into films for either theatrical exhibition
or television and have themselves made
numerous appearances on paranormal shows
like World’s Most Haunted and Paranormal
State. While Ed died in 2006, Lorraine
continues to make appearances every now and
again. She also runs a private occult museum
out of her home in Connecticut. They’ve
achieved more success than virtually any other
paranormal investigators in history, and for a
long time provided inspiration for people
looking to get into the field. But were Ed and
Lorraine Warren actually frauds?
There’s a lot of debate on that subject
and there’s no clear answer, really. To determine
that would require a clear answer on whether or
not ghosts are real to begin with. Since that’s not
likely to happen, it all comes down to a matter
of perception. First, you must have to have a
willingness to believe in the paranormal to some
extent in order to determine whether or not the
Warrens were frauds in that field.
If Ed and Lorraine Warren are cons, it’s
unfortunate as they’ve trained a lot of people to
do what they do over the years. The Warrens
founded the first ghost-hunting organization in
New England (New England Society for
Psychic Research) in 1952. On the side of the
Warrens, their cases certainly speak for
themselves. Their stories are riveting and
frightening. People have come forward and
claimed that the Warrens helped them
immensely and solved their problems. But other
families have suggested that they were duped
and conned into believing the story as the
Warrens relayed it to them. But Lorraine Warren
continues to help families with paranormal
issues, though she’s not as active in the field as
she used to be as she is well into her eighties.
One of the biggest detractors of the
Warrens is neurologist Steven Novella,
president of the all-too-appropriately named
New England Skeptical Society. He has spoken
out against Ed and Lorraine for years, saying
that they are nothing more than very good
storytellers.
As for the case that inspired The
Conjuring, that happens to be one of the most
backed up cases in the Warren’s case log. The
family is still adamant about what they
experienced in the house. Obviously things
were very different from the film (the gripping
third-act exorcism was more of a mild seance in
actuality) but the family still insists that their
story is true, as well as the investigation
conducted by the Warrens. The family’s oldest
daughter Andrea even went on to write her own
books about the events that took place in their
home.
Ultimately it’s impossible to know for
certain. If the Warrens speak the truth, they’ve
seen some incredible and frightening things and
they’ve relayed some amazing stories. Ed and
Lorraine’s case files certainly make you wonder
what is actually possible in the world. Whether
or not their stories are factual almost doesn’t
matter on the entertainment spectrum. But there
are also families (the people behind the
Annabelle case, for instance) who feel that the
Warrens were not always honest with them and
some who still have doubt as to whether or not
anything supernatural ever occurred in their
homes. We may never know one way or the
other, but Ed and Lorraine have always been a
strong subject of debate in the paranormal field.
It’s doubtful that will change anytime soon. And
its unlikely that we’ll ever have an entirely
definitive answer as to whether or not Ed and
Lorraine Warren were frauds. []
Fear of Clowns Phobia –
Coulrophobia
The word Coulrophobia means a persistent and
irrational fear of clowns. It possibly originates
from Greek Kolon meaning stilt or stilt-walkers
which are often used by clowns. The word
clown might have even originated from Cloyne,
Clod or Colonus- a rustic country bumpkin,
farmer, yokel or someone who lacks common
sense.
Coulrophobic individuals report feeling
“shaken and traumatized” at the sight or even
the mere thought of clowns. A study conducted
by a Hospital in UK showed that decorating a
children’s ward with images of clowns actually
backfired when more than 250 children (in the
age groups of 4 to 16) reported disliking the
images.
It is not just children suffering from this
fear; many people having this specific anxiety
disorder are middle-aged adults. Media, novels
(Stephen King’s novel and movie of the same
name (IT) about Penny-wise the Dancing
Clown- terrorized many adult Americans who
even resorted to wearing t-shirts which read
“Can’t Sleep-Clowns will Eat Me Alive”) are
known to be major contributory factors in the
mass hysteria or fear of clowns. Thus, King’s
Penny-wise probably did to people what Jaws
did for swimming in the ocean and Hitchcock’s
Psycho did for showers. It is believed that the
idea of King’s IT might have originated from
the author’s own life-long fear of clowns.
What causes Coulrophobia?
As stated above, representations of evil clowns
in media is a big contributor for instilling this
phobia in young or anxious minded adults.
Clowns and court jesters have been
around for thousands of years. Even Emperors
and kings in Egypt, China and Europe allowed
their court Jesters to mock them where no else
could. It was a pretty important position in
court. The clown or the Fool was the ‘village
idiot who was allowed to be blasphemous’. He
might have been a harmless eccentric who was
‘obscenely humorous’ or uninhibited in his
sexual acts. In fact: in many Pueblo tribal
celebrations, clowns performed sexual acts like
masturbation, intercourse, sodomy etc in front
of the entire tribe. These associations are known
to exist in modern pop culture and media
representations.
Psychologists also believe that, like in
case of other specific phobias, the fear of
clowns could be deeply rooted in childhood,
mainly because children below the age of 4
years are highly reactive to familiar body type
and unfamiliar faces. One phobic, for example,
recalls having visited a fair as a young girl
where she encountered a “foul-smelling,
yellow-teethed clown who got in her face”. []
COMING SOON TO THE
SMALL SCREEN
The ‘X’ Zone TV Show
with Rob McConnell
www.XZONETV.com
Online Shamanic Classes 29
30 So, We’re Still Here. Now What?
 How People Believe in the Paranormal
How Come Some People
Believe in the
Paranormal?
Those who favor Bigfoot, UFOs
and ghosts share a thinking style
By Sander van der Linden
I loved magic shows when I was a kid. I
remember being absolutely fascinated by
mysterious events and the possibility that some
of us might possess supernatural powers such as
the ability to read minds, get a glimpse of the
future, or, perhaps, suddenly port into another
dimension. The human mind is a curious one.
Although it is well-known that children have a
lively imagination, what about adults? You
might be surprised to learn that a recent national
poll found that over 71% of Americans believe
in “miracles”, 42% of Americans believe that
“ghosts” exist, 41% think that “extrasensory
perception” (e.g., telepathy) is possible and
29% believe in astrology.
Other recent polls have indicated that
public belief in things like conspiracy theories
or other pseudo-scientific phenomena are
equally prevalent. For example, 21% of
Americans think the government is hiding
aliens, 28% of Americans believe that a
mysterious, secret elite power is plotting a New
World Order (NWO) and 14% of Americans
believe in Bigfoot. Recent psychological
research has found a surprising relationship
between these types of personal convictions;
espousal of conspiracy theories, pseudo-science
and belief in the paranormal turn out to be
highly correlated with one another. What could
explain these findings?
While perhaps belief in say, lizard
people and astrology seem relatively unrelated
on the surface, so-called “magical thinking”
may very well have a common underlying
“cognitive style” — that is, the way in which we
think about and make sense of the world. In
fact, a new study explored this very question
and suggests that the answer may indeed lie in
the way we think about things, or, more
precisely, the way in which we fail to think
about things.
Two researchers at the University of
Toulouse in France set out to investigate to what
extent “cognitive thinking styles” are predictive
of believing in the paranormal after
experiencing an “uncanny” event. The research
team designed a number of clever experiments
to test their hypothesis. In the first study, the
researchers invited students on campus to
participate in an experiment that investigated
astrological signs as a predictor of one’s
personality. After providing their date of birth,
participants received a personality description
that matched their astral theme. In reality, each
person was given the same 10 “Barnum”
statements. These are statements that could ring
true for nearly anyone (e.g., “you have a need
for people to like you” or “at times you have
serious doubts about whether you have made
the right decision”). Participants were then
asked to evaluate how accurate they thought this
description was. Before starting the experiment,
participants were also asked to complete a
Cognitive Reflection Test (CRT) as well as a
“Paranormal Belief” questionnaire. The
cognitive reflection test is a very short three-
item test that essentially measures whether you
are more of an intuitive or reflective thinker.
Consider the following example; if a baseball
and a bat cost $1.10 and the bat costs $1 more
than the ball, how much does the ball cost? The
quick and intuitive answer that comes to mind
for most people is simply $0.10. Yet, this is also
the wrong answer. More reflective thinkers tend
to suppress this automatic and intuitive answer
and are more suspicious of the first thing that
comes to mind. (If you’re curious, the correct
answer is: $0.05).
The researchers found that although
both intuitive and reflective thinkers somewhat
recognized the statements as being descriptive
of their personality, reflective thinkers were
much less likely to recognize the Barnum
statements as correct. This relationship
persisted after controlling for any prior
differences in paranormal beliefs. The authors
speculated that in contrast to reflective minds,
intuitive thinkers might be more likely to accept
their “uncanny” experience as proof for the
existence of supernatural phenomena.
To test this assertion more directly, the
researchers conducted another experiment. In
the second experiment, a different group of
students were studied, but this time they were
told that the purpose of the study was to
examine telepathy (i.e., mind-reading). The
research team hired a fake participant to act as
the “mind-reader.” During the experiment,
participants were told to randomly pick a card
out of a set of five, and then the other participant
(the confederate) would “read” their mind by
guessing what card they had picked (the
experiment was rigged of course). This time, the
experimenters asked participants directly
whether they thought the event was simply a
result of luck, probability or a non-scientific
explanation such as extrasensory perception
(ESP). Results showed that irrespective of prior
convictions, non-reflective thinkers were indeed
more likely to endorse ESP as an explanation
for their “uncanny” experience whereas
31
reflective thinkers were more likely to see the
event as a statistical fluke.
Interestingly, one question the
researchers did not answer is why intuitive
minds are more likely to engage in such
“magical thinking?” Cognitive psychologists
have offered one possible explanation; the
“conjunction fallacy.” The conjunction fallacy
was coined by psychologists Daniel Kahneman
and Amos Tversky and basically describes a
reasoning error where people mistakenly
assume that specific conditions are more likely
than general ones. For example, consider the
following two statements; (A) Linda can predict
the future and (B) Linda can predict the future
and also read your mind. Logically, the
probability of two events occurring together (in
“conjunction”) is always less than or equal to
the probability of either event occurring alone.
In other words, although option B may sound
completely plausible due to the misleading
“representativeness” of the two events
(precognition and mindreading), the laws of
probability tell us that the likelihood that Linda
can do two separate magical things is always
less likely (or equal) to the probability that she
can do either one alone.
Recent research has shown that people
who espouse paranormal and conspiratorial
beliefs are much more susceptible to the
conjunction-fallacy. For example, consider the
fact that people often endorse multiple (or
contradictory) conspiracy theories about the
same event, where belief in one conspiracy
serves as evidence for belief in another. Yet, the
likelihood that two (or many) different
conspiratorial explanations about world events
are all true at the same time is increasingly
unlikely. Similarly, belief in one paranormal
phenomenon might quickly lead to the belief
that many “magical” things are happening (it
can’t merely be coincidence).
(Continued on Page 32)
“We must let go of the life we have
planned, so as to accept the one that is
waiting for us.”
- Joseph Campbell
 32 Why People Believe in Conspiracies
How Come Some People
Believe in the
Paranormal?
Continued from Page 31
You might ask: Why kill the magic? Not
everything needs to be explained by science. Yet
misinformation of this kind can be harmful. For
example, in a recent study, I found that merely
exposing people to a 2-minute conspiracy video
clip significantly decreases acceptance of
science, civic engagement, and overall pro-
social inclinations. I call this the “conspiracy-
effect”. Although I did not measure cognitive
style, non-reflective thinkers may be especially
vulnerable to such misinformation. Similarly,
the French research team notes that non-
reflective individuals may be vulnerable to
scams. Indeed, millions of dollars are made
every year by people who (falsely) claim that
they can read your mind or talk to deceased
family members.
Is there any way to protect people from
falling prey to such magical thinking? There is
some evidence. Research has suggested that
these type of intuitive beliefs often interact with
emotional processes. Accordingly, a recent
study showed that priming people to think more
reflectively reduces tendencies to engage in, for
example, conspiratorial thinking. It is important
to note, however, that neither “intuitive” nor
“reflective” thinking alone is always better, as
both thinking styles often work together. For
example, when overwhelmed by a large number
of competing choice options, relying on an
instinctive gut feeling can be useful (the “less is
more” effect). The real trick is figuring out
when to rely a little more on your gut feelings
and when to draw a little more on your
analytical powers. Although our intuition serves
us well in some cases, we may all benefit from
a little more reflective thinking before we
decide to accept uncanny explanations about the
nature of reality.
Here's Why People
Believe In Conspiracy
Theories
UFO sightings. Hoaxed moon landings.
Reptiles who rule the world.
What, in the name of our alleged lizard
overlords, convinces a person to believe in
conspiracy theories?
According to a pair of new studies
published in the journal Applied Cognitive
Psychology, conspiracy theorists—and there are
a lot more of them than you may think—tend to
have one thing in common: they feel a lack of
control over their lives.
Jan-Willem van Prooijen, associate
professor in social and organizational
psychology at VU University Amsterdam, has
been studying conspiracy theories and those
who believe them for six years. "When I started
this research, one of the things that I really
found astonishing was how many people
believe in certain conspiracy theories," he says.
Conspiracy theories often crop up during times
of uncertainty and fear: after terrorist strikes,
financial crises, high-profile deaths and natural
disasters. Past research suggests that if people
feel they don’t have control over a situation,
they’ll try to make sense of it and find out what
happened. “The sense-making leads them to
connect dots that aren’t necessarily connected in
reality,” van Prooijen says.
He and his team showed that the
opposite is also true: feeling a sense of control
is protective against believing conspiracy
theories. In one of the studies, they split 119
people into two groups and told one group to
write down times when they were totally in
control; the other group was told to jot down a
time when they didn’t feel in control. (This gave
one group a powerful feeling, while the other
felt helpless.)
The researchers then surveyed their
attitudes on a building project in Amsterdam
that accidentally destroyed the foundations of
many houses, and which many people believed
was a conspiracy of the city council. But those
who had been primed to feel in control were less
likely to believe the government was up to
something evil. “We found that if you give
people a feeling of control, then they are less
inclined to believe those conspiracy theories,”
he says. “Giving people a sense of control can
make them less suspicious over governmental
operations.”
The Dutch, of course, aren't the only
believers. The second experiment looked at
survey data from a nationally representative
sample of Americans conducted in the last
months of 1999 leading up to Y2K. "The more
that people feared the millennium bug in 1999,
the more likely they were inclined to believe in
other conspiracy theories, ranging from
Kennedy to the government hiding evidence of
the existence of UFOs," van Prooijen says. The
best predictor of believing in one conspiracy, he
says, is believing in another.
This finding backs up data from another
group last year, which found that 37% of
surveyed Americans believe that the FDA is
deliberately preventing the public from
accessing natural cures for cancer because
they're beholden to drug companies.
These beliefs can be very hard to
change, but giving people a feeling of control
could help dispel some conspiratorial beliefs,
the new research suggests—a finding that could
prove useful worldwide. "There are no doubt
cultural variables influencing it," van Prooijen
says. "But the essence of conspiracy theorizing
is, I think, universal in human beings. People
have a natural tendency to be suspicious of
groups that are powerful and potentially
hostile."
The ‘X’ Zone - www.xzoneradiotv.com
 The Disadvantages of the Internet
What are the
disadvantages of the
Internet?
Although the Internet is one of man's greatest
creations, it also has many disadvantages. Below
is a complete list of all of the disadvantages of
the Internet.
Bullying, trolls, stalkers, and crime
Anyone who has spent time on the Internet has
encountered trolls or abusive people. With the
highly-social nature of the modern Internet, the
instances of cyber bullying are sadly not
uncommon.
With more and more people sharing
information on the Internet, it is also much
easier for stalkers to find personal information
about people and their family or use online
services to find information about other people.
Certain places on the Internet and the
deep web can also be a location for criminals to
conduct business without as much fear of being
caught and solicit their goods or services to a
global audience.
Exploitation and pornography and
violent images
With the speed and ease of communicating on
the Internet, it also makes it much easier for
those who prey on others to find people to
exploit. It also makes it much easier for someone
to pretend they are someone else, the opposite
sex, or younger than they are to find others to
exploit.
The Internet is also full of sites that
contain easily accessed adult material that can
be easily accessed by minors or accidentally
viewed by those who don't want to see that type Spam and advertising
of material.
Addiction, time waster, and causes reach a much wider audience than traditional
distractions
The Internet and games played on the Internet cheap, it can mean that you will see more
can become very addictive and are often advertising and get more spam in your e-mail
designed to be addictive. With how addictive Inbox than you may in real life.
games can be and how much entertainment is on
the Internet it is easy to spend a lot of time on the
Internet without doing anything productive. It is
also very easy to be doing something productive
and then be distracted by something else that
ends up consuming all of your time.
Never being able to disconnect
The Internet is perfect for giving everyone the
ability to work from anywhere. However, that
also means that it may be expected that you are
available to work even if you are not supposed
to be working.
For example, you may be at home and get a
notification that an important work related e-
mail has been received and end up working on
that e-mail without getting paid.
Identity theft, hacking, viruses, and
cheating
With access to billions of people and computers,
it makes it easier for computer hackers and
malicious users to hack accounts and steal
personal information that could be used for
identity theft. The Internet also connects all
computers to each other, which makes it easier
for hackers to scan millions of computers and
quickly identify what computers are vulnerable
to attack.
The Internet also makes it much easier
for students to cheat on their studies or find
others on the Internet to write reports for them or can also lead to obesity and an unhealthy
do their homework.
It's great that the Internet can be an easy way to
advertising methods (e.g. Newspaper, TV, and
Radio). However, because it is so easy and
Affects focus and patience
The sites we use on the Internet every day have people buying items on the Internet can become
an "instant gratification" effect. They also so addictive that it can cause serious debt. []
present an infinite menu of things to think about
and experience at any moment, on demand.
Getting information this way rewards fast-paced
thinking that shifts focus quickly, which affects
your interactions in general, making you more
impatient and less focused in your activities. Try
to balance this natural effect with time away
from social media and focused on creative,
responsible activities like exercise or cleaning.
Depression, loneliness, and social DYK...Top speed attained in the first
isolation
Social networking sites can also lead to
depression with many people when all you see is
the best of all your friend's lifes you may start to
wonder why your life is not as good as theirs.
33
The Internet makes it easier to communicate
with others, and although you may find new
connections around the world, it can be easy to
disconnect from those in your real life when on
the Internet or playing games on the Internet.
Health issues and obesity
Carpal Tunnel wrist braceAs with watching too
much TV, spending too much time on the
computer surfing the Internet or playing games
lifestyle.
A computer also requires a lot of
repetitive movement that can lead to carpal
tunnel syndrome. For example, moving your
hand from your keyboard to a mouse and typing
are all repetitive and can cause injuries. Taking
breaks, keeping the proper posture, and
understanding computer ergonomics can all help
prevent or delay these injuries.
Buying things not needed
The Internet makes it so easy to buy
things that it can be easy to buy things on the
Internet without putting much thought into if
you need what you are buying. Also, for some
From the Pages of “Did You Know?” by
Rob McConnell:
DYK...Cats have two sets of vocal chords:
one for purring, one for meowing.
DYK...On average, females hear better than
males at every age.
DYK...Most snails travel at the speed of 25
miles per day.
American auto race in Chicago in 1895 was
7.5 mph (12.07 kph).
DYK...20% of drivers get 80% of the traffic
tickets.
Available at www.robmcconnell.ca
34 Long Distance Shamanic Healing
 Internet Addiction
Internet Addiction: When
How Much Is Too Much?
by Anu Bhambhani
Uncontrollable urge to be constantly hooked to
internet via smartphone, laptop, tablet and other
gadgets is one of the signs of internet addiction
disorder, something we need to save our
children from.
I am a first time parent to a 19 month old
girl, working from home. As a stay at home
parent, I have managed to instil in her love for
reading books. Her vocabulary is more than
double for toddlers her age. However, in times
of real deadline pressures and exasperation of
her demanding my attention all the time, I am
also guilty of introducing her to the iPad. Since
past one month, she is hooked to watching
‘Jingle bells…’ online. Her screen time is a
good 30 minutes without blinking her eyes. She
knows how to change the tracks online, even
waits for the first five seconds for the
advertisement in the YouTube video before
asking me to tap ‘skip the ad’ tab. Needless to
mention, cries inconsolably when I take it away
from her. And, she is only 19 months old.
Wonder what parents of grown up kids
go through. Kids older than five are already
aware of how technology works. They know
how downloading, streaming, buffering,
browsing, etc., works and this is just the basic
tech vocabulary. Their screen time extends
hours. Parental control comes in the form of
them getting scolded, grounded and even locked
in their rooms, but no matter what their love for
technology doesn’t seem to end. For parents
today, it has become a challenge to curtail
screen time of their kids. While some parents do
allow it for practical reasons, it is really
important to know when how much is too much
so that it doesn’t turn into what is known as
internet addiction disorder.
What is Internet Addiction Disorder?
Remember that Spice Girls Song “Too much of
something is bad enough…”? Well, when
talking about screen time for the kids, there is a
limit that must be set lest they get addicted to
the internet. Browse the web and you will read
Wikipedia listing synonyms of Internet
Addiction Disorder as Problematic Internet Use
(PIU) or Compulsive Internet Use (CIU). Some
also refer to it as Internet Compulsivity and
Internet Dependency. When one’s use of
internet starts to affect his or daily activities and
social relationships with family and friends,
that’s a sure sign of internet addiction disorder.
What’s a matter of concern is that with growing
fondness for gadgets and related technology, the
young generation is increasingly falling for it.
How to recognise Internet Addiction
Disorder?
There are many telltale signs of a person being
addicted to the internet. And, screen time is not
necessarily the biggest one of all. These days,
schools and colleges too insist their students to
do projects for which they have to do a lot of
online research, so they may end up spending a
35
lot of time in front of the computer. Having said
that, it really depends on what they are looking
at online which is the deciding factor. In case of
children, parents can always spot an addict early
on. Here’s a checklist.
• Does your child have a lot of online friends
with whom s/he likes to talk in chat rooms
or through messaging, more than the real
friends?
• Does s/he compulsively reach out for the PARANORMAL STAKEOUT
cellphone, tablet or laptop to check with
messages, calls, updates all the time even
LARRY LAWSON
when it is not required making the person a
social recluse? Investigating and Research Ghosts,
• Does s/he spend hours on social networking Hauntings, and things that go “BUMP” in
sites which makes it impossible to the night using Police Investigative
concentrate on study or work, leading to fall
Techniques to Solve the Paranormal.
in productivity in studies and at work?
To contact Larry Lawson - Email -
• Are the child’s online activities dominated
larrylawson@xzbn.net
by online games, visiting inappropriate
sites, e-commerce sites, etc?
If you ticked all of these factors, then your child
www.XZBN.net
might be suffering from internet addiction
disorder or may be bordering on it. It is
extremely important to offer help to your child
when there is still time. I too suffered from it
temporarily and paid a price for it with my
health. []
From the Pages of “Did You Know?”
by Rob McConnell:
DYK: Leading cause of death in Papua, New
Guinea is falling trees.
DYK...Humphrey Bogart’s first line as an KNOW THE NAME,
actor was “Tennis anyone?” KNOW THE GENIUS IN YOU
DYK...Honolulu is Hawaiian for “sheltered with SHARON LYNN WYETH
harbor.” From the creator of NEIMOLOGY,
DYK...A cremnophobeis someone who is Sharon Lynn Wyeth interviews and discovers
afraid of falling down stairs. the genius in the name of her guests and will
DYK...Chili comes from an Aztec word that tell listeners how they can find out what their
means “bowl of red.” names tells them about their inner genius. To
DYK...Woodrow Wilson was the last
contact Sharon Lynn Wyeth - Email -
president to type all his own letters. knowthename@xzbn.net
Available at
www.robmcconnell.ca www.XZBN.net
 36 The Demented Mind of Steven D Kelly
The Demented Mind of
Steven D Kelley and His
Psychotic Claims of an
Underground City
Beneath, “The Getty.”
by
Rob McConnell
As well as being the publisher of The ‘X’
Chronicles Newspaper, I am also the General
Manager of The ‘X’ Zone Broadcast Network
(www.xzbn.net) and over the years, I have
interviewed and produced shows and interviews
of many people who have had very
“questionable” experiences to share with those
willing to listen, but the following has to be one
of the top 10.
The name of the guest is Steven D
Kelley, who, according to his biography:
“Steven was born and raised in southern
California. He started a career in the precision
electro optics field during the advent of the laser.
He rose from optics manufacturing technician to
manager of quality control, engineering, and
production control. During this time, Steven
was advancing the state of the art of
semiconductors, military systems, and massive
optics. After leaving to start his own company,
S.K.Industries, became involved with CIA
working in support of Iraq vs. Iran. Sometime
later, the newly formed company received a
contract to build solid-state lasers for what
would turn out to be an NSA operation run by
Ollie North. It was a result of that experience
that Steven became awake and began the
process of researching the truth and getting on
the path to enlightenment.”
Please note: That the references that he
makes to the CIA and NSA in this interview
could not be independently confirmed that Steve
D Kelley was in fact a contractor with the CIA
and NSA through our sources and they could
find no record of him working with or associated
with either Agency.
Steven D Kelley has an obsession with
The Getty, which is the J Paul Getty Museum in
California.
The Getty - The Getty Center is in the
Brentwood neighborhood of Los Angeles and is
the primary location of the museum. The
collection features Western art from the Middle
Ages to the present. Its estimated 1.3 million
visitors annually make it one of the most visited
museums in the United States. The museum's
second location, the Getty Villa, is in the Pacific
Palisades neighborhood (though self-claims in
the city of Malibu) and displays art from ancient
Greece, Rome, and Etruria.
In 1974, J. Paul Getty opened a museum
in a re-creation of the Villa of the Papyri at
Herculaneum on his property in Pacific
Palisades, California. In 1982, the museum
became the richest in the world when it inherited
US$1.2 billion. In 1983, after an economic
downturn in what was then West Germany, the
Getty Museum acquired 144 illuminated
medieval manuscripts from the financially
struggling Ludwig Collection in Aachen; John
Russell, writing in The New York Times, said of
the collection, "One of the finest holdings of its
kind ever assembled, it is quite certainly the
most important that was in private hands." In
1997, the museum moved to its current location
in the Brentwood neighborhood of Los Angeles;
the Pacific Palisades museum, renamed the
"Getty Villa", was renovated and reopened in
2006.
Steven was asked to explain his
obsession and what follows is Part One of a Part
II story:
Steven D Kelley : Okay, well let me just
say that in this, this, NSA thing, was turned into
a….had a big wake up, we all had this big wake
up, and mine happened when I was working
with the NSA guys and I realized that the good
guys weren’t so good, and the bad guy’s weren’t
that bad, and I had to go back and re-evaluate
everything. Anyway, I found out about this dual
polarity nature, I realized the country and most
of the world was being run by a combination of
Nazi’s and Zionists and they actually work side-
by-side, which was really hard to understand.
But they, mostly work out of these
bunkers, these underground bunkers, and we
hear about continuity of government. We know
there’s Area 51. We know there’s Dolce. We hear
about all these different bunkers, but there have
been hundreds of these things scattered across
the United States, they’re building them in
different countries, and what have you.
Half the gross national product of the
United States has been going into building these
things for the past 50 - 60 years.
They have technology down there that’s
incredible and they have most of the wealth of
the world that’s been stolen is down there too.
This idea is that they plan on going down there
and basically letting us kill each other off, and
letting the surface into wilderness, and then
they’ll be the ultimate conservationists living,
living in their little castles underground.
And of course we all know about Agenda
21 and trying to kill everybody off, but this is all
part of it.
Well, It turns out that, ah, and I’ve been
saying this for years and years, is that they don’t
clean their own toilets down there, they have
slaves, and they’re certainly (indistinguishable)
sex slaves, and they just don’t have any sex
slaves, they have child sex slaves and everything
you can imagine, and every perversity you can
imagine.
And the bottom line is that these people
are all satanic. There’s alien activity… there’s
demonic activity…. There’s all sorts, it just not
human, it’s hell on earth, if you can imagine.
And of course with the Pizza-Gate and
the Wikileaks, we’re finding out now that this is
real, and of course I came out saying this little
over five years ago and I tried to tell people
about it, and thanks to Julian Assange, and John
Podesta, and those guys, everybody knows the
truth. (Continued on Page 37)
 The Demented Mind of Steven D Kelly
The Demented Mind of
Steven D Kelley and His
Psychotic Claims of an
Underground City
Beneath, “The Getty.”
Continued from Page 36
And the bottom line is that they were so
certain that they would get away with this that
they became arrogant, and they became very
sloppy, and they just assumed that Hillary
would win, everybody, everybody, just assumed
that Hillary would win and they made no
activities and thanks again to people, credulous
people like the late Seth Rich that took those
information , those emails and gave it to Julian
Assange, the same ones that everyone was
calling a Russian hack Most of the public now
know that this capturing children and using
them for sex slaves is real and if we go back to
Ted Gunderson the late FBI head, former head,
Regional Head of the FBI, he said that the CIA
had vans and teams they called the “gatherers”
that would go out and kidnap children and what
have you, and take them into these places.
What we’re finding out is that this is not just
using them for sex slaves, this is actually a very
strong part of the entire system which is based
on Satan worship and this concept of collecting
human energy in which the aliens refer to as
“loosh”, and this is all very farfetched, but, what
I learned with my association with these people,
is that The Getty Center, which is just a big
museum filled by J Paul Getty out here in
Southern California, it’s in top of Santa Monica
mountain, just ah, little bit west of the 405
Freeway between the Valley and Los Angeles,
and it is a six billion dollar structure that was
built to house the J Paul Getty Foundation art
and the reality is that its more, more than a very,
very fancy fortress to protect the entrance to the
bunker down below.
And the bunker down below is a city and
we’ve used remote viewing to basically go
through it and see what’s going on down there
and because of that, they freaked out, and we’re
finding out that, ah, a major portion of what
these people do, is involving psychic activity
and remote viewing and, and, use, the use of
alien technology, and all this sort of thing, and
they look upon us as, as, something like,
around, like intelligent animals, if you will,
we’re less than intelligent. Not very intelligent
humans, but we’re, ah, and their main reason for
that is because most surface humans are busy
watching TV and drinking beer and they really
don’t pursue their psychic skills, they don’t
believe in aliens, they don’t believe in any of
this stuff, they’re, they’re, close minded, and
you have to have a very open mind to begin to
progress this stuff, I know you digest it, you
mentioned disclosure, there will never be
disclosure as long as people are self centered
and have closed minds, because the secret to
disclosure is going to be very, very high levels
of spirituality, and I will tell you one thing, even
when combating these dark forces that we’re
dealing with at The Getty, the only way you can
combat these guys is with compassion and
forgiveness because if you go in there with hate,
all you are doing is feeding them with this
negative emotion which makes them strong.
I was, I would definitely say that I was from the
dark side per say, I was being groomed for that
and I was very heavy, heavy weapons. So okay,
that was my thing. I was, I invented weapons for
the military and for the, for CIA and stuff like
that…that is what I did. When I was being
recruited by these “cavers” as I call them, ah,
one of the things they tried to do was to say that
“we need to fight the aliens…we’re not
democrats, we’re not republicans, we’re not
Jews, we’re not Nazis, we’re humans, and we’re
of humans, and we need to defend the Earth,” so
I said “okay, okay, I’ll join the team I’ll help you
fight the aliens, then I realized, well, no laser, no
whatever “bullet” would do it, and is was
psychic was the only thing that was going to
work.
So, that’s when I went from technology
into that…I was a big laser researcher person,
and ah, then I became…I had some psychic
skills, anyway, but went into that. I started
joining groups and learning everything I could
about the, you know, the love and light
community. I do (?) into the love and light
community basically, and I learned real quick,
cause I was doing, I was trying to develop my
psychic skills for the purposes of doing battle
against these guys, and that’s what they were
expecting and then I found out real quick that
there, it was more noble to serve the victim then
it was to fight the oppressor. And that’s where
that came in. So I, and, and, before that, there
was the time I was being recruited by them and
I had to choose it was being one of the masses
or be one of them, and I, I chose, to, I felt that
it wasn’t fair to basically…everyone else was
expendable, that’s, that’s the idea. You know, I
didn’t think that was right, I didn’t think they
had the right to make these decisions so I chose
to ah, defend the, the surface dwellers if you
will. Um, yup.
I can, illustrate that for you really good.
It works in a couple of different ways.
First of all they make it really, really, ah,
attractive. Okay? And yes, if they start out with
children, that’s one thing, they abuse the
children, um…they get them hooked on
37
drugged, they do all sorts of things , they’re,
they obviously with candy and what have you
first, you know, euphemistically speaking, but
metaphorically speaking, but they ah, ah, they
make it attractive enough where they choose
this path you know, because they, they like it
enough, um, but they also I’ve seen with the
victims…a lot of the victims have the
Stockholm syndrome. And I see this a lot in this
community where someone says, “Yeah, I was
in my lab, I was this I was that, but then, I’m
cool because of that.” I’m like, wait a minute.
Are you…you’re either a victim or you’re a
celebrity…which one is it? You know, choose.
Because I’ve worked with people who were in
my lab and what have you and that say, “oh, I
have a handler” and I saw “well, do you want to
fix that?” and they go, “well, the handler’s my
husband, so I’m kind of happy with it, but I’m
like, “ah, okay,” you know.
So, that’s the thing, and there’s a lot of
(?) going on and that applies to just about
everything. But as far as it goes with the ones
that they collect like under The Getty, because,
trust me, they harvest a lot of people for that
Getty thing. And a lot of these people they
harvest, are like young kids who are estranged
from their families who are already socially, ah,
cast out, and they want to be special, they want
to be loved, they want to be in a groups, kind of
like in a gang, and it’s sort of like a rave kind of
thing if you know what the raves are like…it’s
sort of, that’s how they.. It’s an underground
party literally. Okay?
Um…they get them down there, and
then they get them on …yeah, that’s how they
do it…they’re lost, they disappear, they get
them on drugs, once they get them on the drugs,
they’re stuck.
And then every so many hundred of
them they put one or two that can resist all that
stuff and then they’ll promote them to the next
level or the next level below and it’s like, Harry
Potter, Hogwarts, this is how they find people
that are gifted is they put them through this stuff
and then the ones that fail are basically used as,
um, cattle, for loosh production.”
Continued in the September 2017 edition of The
‘X’ Chronicles Newspaper.
 38 How We Staged the Morristown UFO Hoax
How We Staged the
Morristown UFO Hoax
Chris Russo & Joe Rudy
Have you ever seen the face of the Virgin Mary
on your grilled cheese? How about the image of
Satan in a cloud of smoke? Or Sasquatch
running through the woods? What about an
alien spacecraft in the sky?
It is not difficult to find people who
respond with an astounding “yes!” to one of
these — or all four. Humans are, by nature,
experts at finding patterns whether they are real
or not, and UFOs are among the most common
patterns people find in the skies. Now, you may
be thinking that UFOs are only seen by a mullet
sporting, tobacco chewing, dolt whose highest
aspiration is to make an appearance on the Jerry
Springer Show, but in fact doctors, lawyers and
even pilots report seeing flying saucers, flying
triangles, and aerial shapes of all manner of an
unidentified nature. Even over the skies of an
affluent suburban community in New Jersey.
Enter Joe Rudy and Chris Russo and the great
UFO hoax of 2009.
headline from Morris County Daily Record January 31,
2009
In November of 2008, we found ourselves
sitting around one evening discussing
pseudoscience and the large numbers of people
that still believe in its various guises. We had
always had a strong interest in why people were
so easily fooled by such irrational superstitions
as psychic ability, spiritual mediums, alien
abductions, and the like. Despite the lack of
evidence to support these notions, we were
baffled. How could so many people in an age of
science still buy into dogma that is no more or
less ridiculous than the notion of an elderly
obese man delivering presents to every child on
Earth in one evening? And like most other
people, we had always heard about the
uneducated farmer spotting an alien spaceship
hovering over his farm, but we wondered if that
amount of gullibility could be found in our
upper-middle class hometown of Hanover, NJ,
and the surrounding cities.
The modern UFO phenomena began in
1947 when a pilot named Kenneth Arnold
spotted objects that he described as “crescent
shaped,” adding that they “moved like a saucer
would if you skipped it across the water.” He
was subsequently misquoted by an Associated
Press reporter as having seen “flying saucers,”
which he later corrected, noting: “They said that
I’d said they were saucer-like. I said they flew
in saucer-like fashion.” Nevertheless, the flying
saucer craze was born and 60 years later, despite
the fact that there is still no evidence of their
existence, the UFO myth is as strong today as
ever, fed by cable channel shows that prop up
UFO “experts” who claim to be authorities on a
subject that’s on par with astrology and palm
reading. These charlatans make a career by
perpetuating the E.T. fairy tale and exploiting
credulous people who want nothing more than a
good conspiracy theory to believe in.
ad published by a local auto dealership taking
advantage of the publicity
It is in this context that we set out on a mission
to help people think rationally and question the
credibility of so-called UFO “professionals.”
We brainstormed the idea of producing a
spaceship hoax to fool people, bring the
charlatans out of the woodwork to drum up
controversy, and then expose it as nothing more
than a prank to show everyone how unreliable
eyewitness accounts are, along with
investigators of UFOs.
We hatched the idea of tying flares onto
helium balloons and launching them in a nearby
field — an open yet isolated area surrounded by
woods. There we were sure that we would have
the privacy to prep the balloons, and that we
wouldn’t have our plot foiled. From the
beginning we decided to document all aspects
of the project, including setting up the flares and
balloons, launching them into the sky, and
recording any media coverage that the “UFOs”
received. The documentation was especially
important in order to prevent conspiracy
theorists from claiming that we were part of a
cover-up of the truth when we revealed the
hoax.
On January 5, 2009, we set out into the
woods on the border of Morris Plains and
Hanover, NJ, carrying one helium tank, five
balloons, five flares, fishing line, duct tape, and
a video camera. After filling up one 3-foot
balloon with helium, we tied about five feet of
fishing line to the balloon, secured the line with
tape, then tied and taped the flare to the other
end of the line. Once all five balloons were
ready for takeoff (with our fingers on the verge
of frost bite), we struck the 15-minute flares and
released them into the sky in increments of
fifteen seconds apart from each other. We
filmed the “UFOs” as they floated away, and
then walked the half-mile stretch out of the
woods to our car. The hoax was underway.
The media coverage the incident
received over the next few days was extensive.
Both local and national news stations were
covering the UFO over New Jersey. The local
paper had a field day with it, quoting a doctor
who said the mysterious lights traveled against
the wind, and quoting another man who said the
object “didn’t appear to be manmade.” The
most sought after witnesses were the Hurley
family. Paul Hurley, a pilot, along with his
family, made appearances on just about every
major news station, describing the strange lights
that they saw in the sky. The “Morristown
UFO” became the talk of the town.
(Continued on Page 39)
“The only difference between a dream
and reality, is just doing it.
The dream is the idea and
working to make the dream come true
is the work one must put into the idea.”
- Rob McConnell
 How We Staged the Morristown UFO Hoax
How We Staged the
Morristown UFO Hoax
Continued from Page 38
national media coverage on Fox News
We followed up our light show with four more
performances, gaining media attention every
time. Every conspiracy website and radio show
was mentioning it. To add fuel to the fire, we
made appearances ourselves on News 12 New
Jersey, on the Jeff Rense Program (a radio show
that promotes conspiracy theories), and at an
Illinois UFO symposium hosted by MUFON.
We even provided our own footage.
To see a number of media stories, along
with the footage we shot of our hoax being
prepared and under way, follow the links at the
end of this article.
The icing on the cake came when the
popular History Channel show UFO Hunters
featured the Morristown UFO as their main
story one week. Bill Birnes, the lead investigator
of the show and the publisher of UFO Magazine,
declared definitively that the Morristown UFO
could not have been flares or Chinese lanterns.
Surely Birnes, who has written and edited over
25 books and encyclopedias in the fields of
human behavior, true crime, current affairs,
history, psychology, business, computing, and
the paranormal, and the co-author of The Day
After Roswell (a New York Times bestseller in
1997 and subsequently a documentary on The
History Channel), could not have let himself be
fooled by a couple of twenty- somethings with
no formal education in psychology. He could.
This begs an important question: are
UFO investigators simply charlatans looking to
make a quick buck off human gullibility, or are
they alarmists using bad science to back up their
biased opinions that extraterrestrial life is
routinely visiting our planet? Either way, are
these people deserving of their own shows on
major cable networks? If a respected UFO
investigator can be easily manipulated and dead
wrong on one UFO case, is it possible he’s
wrong on most (or all) of them? Do the networks
buy into this nonsense, or are they in it for the
ratings? How can a television network that has
pretensions of providing honest and factual
programming be taken seriously when the topic
of one of their top rated shows deals with
chasing flares and fishing line? In fact, we
delivered what every perfect UFO case has:
great video and pictures, “credible”
eyewitnesses (doctors and pilots), and
professional investigators convinced that
something amazing was witnessed. Does this
bring into question the validity of every other
UFO case?
We believe it does.
fishing line was duct-taped on the flares
About the Video Producers
Joe Rudy holds a B.S. in Science from
Montclair State University in Montclair, NJ. He
teaches science, gives private classical music
lessons, and is an accomplished classical music
performer. He is an avid reader of Skeptic
magazine and enjoys reading the works of James
Randi, Carl Sagan, Michael Shermer,
Christopher Hitchens, and especially Richard
Dawkins. He currently resides in Chester, NJ.
Chris Russo has a degree in in management and
economics from Gettysburg College in
Gettysburg, PA. His current profession is in
sales although he has spent some time modeling
and acting. Although he has no intention of
creating any more spaceships, he intends to
continue his quest to spread reason and truth;
one pseudoscience at a time. He currently lives
in Morris Plains, NJ.[]
THE ‘X’ ZONE TV SHOW
Hosted by ROB McCONNELL
Coming to The Small Screens
Across the United States and
Canada
Debuting December 2017
Check www.xzonetv.com
For Broadcast Dates and Times.
39
SEEK REALITY
with
ROBERTA GRIMES
ROBERTA GRIMES is a business attorney
who had two extraordinary experiences of
light in childhood. She then spent decades
studying nearly 200 years of abundant and
consistent communications from the dead,
quantum mechanics, and the nature of
consciousness and she shares what she has
learned about what actually is going on in an
enjoyable and easily understood trilogy. The
Fun of Dying – Find Out What Really
Happens Next details what we now know
about the afterlife. The Fun of Staying in
Touch details some of the ways that the dead
give us signs of their survival, and also many
of the ways that we can communicate with
them. The Fun of Growing Forever reveals
what must be the easiest and most powerful
method for attaining rapid spiritual growth
and building your own best life, both while
you are on earth and forevermore.
Seek Reality explores the amazing
fact that neither mainstream science nor
mainstream Christianity is able to help us
much as we try to understand our one reality.
Together we use information from both
sources plus nearly 200 years of abundant
and consistent afterlife evidence to construct
a reasonable – and beautiful! – understanding
of what actually is going on. What will be
common knowledge in the second half of this
century can be your glorious reality today. -
www.robertagrimes.com.
Some of Roberta’s past guests
include: Lisa Smartt, Craig Hogan, David
Burfoot, Mark Anthony, Susanne Wilson,
Andy Pavarini, Cyrus Kirkpatrick, Wendy
Zammit, Debbie Malone, David Low,
Virginia Hummel, and Roy Stemman.
To contact Roberta Grimes - Email -
robertagrimes@xzbn.net.
www.XZBN.net
 40 The Science and Magic of Spirit
The Science and Magic of
Spirit
by
Gwilda Wiyaka
The most common definition of the spiritual
realm is “that which cannot be perceived by
either the five senses, or scientific
instrumentation.” In order to investigate the
concept of spirit, it is necessary to look at
perception.
For the most part, human beings
interpret and define their reality based upon the
information coming in through the five senses:
sight, sound, smell, taste and touch. For years,
unless one was a mystic, if a thing couldn’t
consciously be registered by one of the five, it
simply didn’t exist. End of story.
As science advanced, instrumentation
was developed that could register frequencies
the five human senses could not, such as
electromagnetic fields, or sound and light above
and below the threshold of the human ability to
perceive. This discovery gave way to the
concept that there are things beyond our
perception.
ALL THINGS EXPRESS ACCORDING TO
FREQUENCY.
Everything we experience through our five
senses is in the form of frequency. There is a
scale of frequencies that runs from the denseness
of matter to the invisibility of radiation and
beyond.
For example, our eardrums perceive
mechanical waves, while our eyes detect
electromagnetic ones. The frequency of sound is
produced by repetitive disturbances of the air,
causing waves to travel at the speed of sound, at
a frequency determined by the number of
disturbances per unit of time. These waves are
picked up by our eardrums and translated in the
brain. Some intense sounds—drumming, for
instance—can be felt through the body as
vibration.
Some frequencies are created by the
transmutation of one form into another. An
example is the light from our sun, created by the
element of fire as it burns and transmutes gases.
This produces electromagnetic waves that travel
through time and space at the speed of light.
Light is picked up by the cones and rods in our
eyes and translated by our brains into vision.
Each frequency within the scale of light gives us
a different color. White reflects all colors and
black absorbs them. It’s necessary to have black
as well as white to create contrast. Without
contrast there would be no vision as we know it.
Some frequencies of light can be felt by the
body. Infra-red, for instance, is perceived as
heat.
Other frequencies cannot normally be
perceived by the human body. Among these are
radio waves. They are of such a high frequency
as to pass virtually unnoticed through lower,
denser ones, like the walls of buildings or the
human form.
Sound, light, radio waves, and nuclear
radiation form a range of frequencies within the
scale. Just as we can dial different radio stations,
the scale of frequencies is a continuum of
harmonies, like a musical scale that repeats at
higher or lower frequencies, like chords on a
piano keyboard.
The human makeup contains another
mechanism, currently ignored, through which
we can receive and transmit more refined
information.
Scientific instrumentation has been able
to detect the electromagnetic field around the
human body. This field has been alluded to by
mystics throughout the ages and is known in
spiritual traditions as the “auric field.” Though
unseen by normal human perceptions, the auric
field and the chakras that generate it are the link
between spirit and the mundane.
Our body not only houses our soul, but is
the gateway through which spiritual power is
moved from the ethers into the physical. In
short, it is the channel for true manifestation.
The physical body is a finely tuned
instrument that prisms light and frequencies,
which are, in turn, used to influence the
energetic matrix that surrounds us. This matrix
(or auric field) is responsible for drawing to us
what we need for any particular project or
manifestation, and for repelling what is harmful
or not needed. Our auric field is also a toroidal
field that expresses our spirit, or interaction, at
the quantum level of life.
Just as the Earth’s electromagnetic field
protects her from the galactic winds, our toroidal
field naturally protects our energy body from
harmful energy in our environment.
This is not only true of the human body.
All things have an electromagnetic field
surrounding them. Everywhere the
electromagnetic field of one thing crosses
another, X points are formed.
There’s a very interesting NASA
documentary about X points, containing real life
wormholes forming everywhere the
electromagnetic fields of the sun and earth cross.
These X points serve as shortcuts between time
and space, and NASA has been investigating
them with probes.
Shamanism has navigated these X points
for millennia. The X points are electromagnetic
and do not need a medium in which to
propagate. This grants the shaman freedom from
time and space limitations, as they project their
awareness through them.
In Celtic shamanism, it is believed our
spirits extend from the body to encompass the
entire universe. The mechanism though which
this happens is X point navigation. The X points
provide connection between all things, a great
way to view the complexity of our systems and
our ability to merge with All-That-Is.
We are a system of wheels within
wheels, tori within tori that intermingle and
interrelate from the quantum level to the
intergalactic one. There is no separation between
us and spirit. It’s simply a matter of enough
frequency or light for us to perceive our
connectedness. Our chakras, as well as our
auras, extend well beyond the physical body,
traveling out into infinity.
How much access we have to our chakric
and auric fields is determined not only by the
light present, but also by our level of processing.
This is the deciding factor in esoteric gifts.
Can we travel through the X points connecting
our auric field to another person and feel his/her
pain? Can we feel the emotional trauma left in
the field of objects in a room after a violent act?
Can we access and download the light of the
Akashic Records?
All of these abilities are very real. How
proficient we are is dependent upon the presence
of light, the level of personal processing, our
aptitude, training, and mastery.
The scientific discovery of X points and
the ongoing quantum physics research is
creating a heretofore absent bridge of
understanding. Surprisingly, this research
uncovers the source of navigation found within
all shamanic practices. It is the fabled Indra’s
net. It’s also where science and magic meet,
expanding human perception, evolution and
potential, exponentially.
Don’t miss her very popular radio show:
“The Science of Magic,” aired daily on The ‘X’
Zone Broadcast Network www.xzbn.net . Past
episodes can also be found on her website:
www.thescienceofmagic.net.[]
 SOLVED! What Really Happened at Roswell
SOLVED! What Really
Happened at Roswell
by
Kal Korff
In 1995, just in time for the 50th anniversary of
the mythical Roswell “UFO crash” of 1947, I
wrote the expose book The Roswell UFO Crash:
What They Don't Want You to Know
(Prometheus Books 1995 Hardcover, Bantam
Books 2000 Revised Paperback). To my
surprise, it remains the bestselling expose on
‘Roswell’ to date even all these decades later.
The conclusions and final verdict it reached
have not only withstood the test of time, they
remain vindicated. Being one of the four
original Roswell investigators, I can and do
speak with authority on this subject.
Now it is the year 2017, and the 70th
anniversary of ‘Roswell’ has recently passed.
Since American culture is keen on anniversaries,
the subject of ‘Roswell’ was exploited once
again, by everyone from UFO CONspiracy nuts
to of course Roswell city officials. Back in 1996
when I interviewed them for my book, the
Mayor’s office sheepishly admitted that almost
20 percent of their revenues come from
exploiting this myth. During that time, there
were two museums dedicated to it, and several
purported ‘crash sites’ tourists paid money to
see.
Yet the Roswell UFO crash ‘mystery
was in fact solved in the late 1990s. No alien
spacecraft was involved. What did stimulate the
original report was, however, quite interesting,
although decidedly earthly.
According to widely held public opinion,
most Americans believe that the U.S.
government successfully recovered the remains
of a ‘crashed UFO’ along with its extraterrestrial
occupants near Roswell, New Mexico, in July
1947. In what is popularly known as the “the
Roswell incident,” the U.S. military is said to
have quickly covered up the affair and continues
to shroud it in extreme secrecy even today.
What does one do with the numerous
claims about Roswell that have surfaced over
the decades? How does one begin to determine
the truth about what really happened and sort the
facts from the dominant widely promoted
fiction? The Roswell incident, and all that
surrounds it, is a complex web of events, not
easily understandable nor explainable until
examined fully and in painstaking detail.
The ‘X’ Zone Radio Show Nightly On
www.ZXBN.net
Original Roswell Event
For non-UFO buffs, ‘Roswell’ effectively began
after the July 4th holiday weekend in 1947 when
rancher William “Mac” Brazel reported to the
local sheriff, George Wilcox, that he might have
recovered the remains of “one of them flying
saucers.” Wilcox, according to various accounts,
then contacted military authorities at nearby
Roswell Army Air Field. Major Jesse Marcel
was assigned to investigate.
Marcel and two Counter Intelligence
Corps (CIC) agents, Sheridan Cavitt and Lewis
Rickett, drove out to the ranch that Brazel
managed to examine and then collected the
debris. On July 8, 1947, the Public Information
Office at Roswell AAF made the startling
announcement that they had recovered the
remains of a “flying disk.”
However, by the next day the excitement
was over. Brigadier General Roger Ramey, who
had ordered the recovered wreckage sent to him
for examination at Carswell Air Force Base (also
known as Fort Worth), held a press conference
in his office with Major Marcel present, and
announced that all the hoopla had been over a
mistaken weather balloon, and nothing more.
With Ramey’s deflating announcement,
the Roswell ‘flying disk’ story was effectively
dead and would remain so for decades.
“Hundreds of Witnesses”
In the pro-UFO community, much fanfare is
made about the “dozens” or even “hundreds of
eyewitnesses” to the alleged UFO crash near
Roswell. If this near-holy reverence for the
number of alleged witnesses were limited to just
UFO buffs who have conducted no direct
research of their own, this situation might be
understandable. However, this is not the case,
for the authors of numerous Roswell books also
play this deceptive numbers game.
In the pro-UFO book The Truth About
the UFO Crash at Roswell, Kevin Randle and
Donald Schmitt note the fact that Bill Moore,
co-author of the original book The Roswell
Incident (1980), interviewed “more then seventy
witnesses who had some knowledge of the
[Roswell UFO crash] event.” Indeed, both
Stanton Friedman and Moore, around the time
of the initial publication of The Roswell
Incident, boasted that they had interviewed more
than “ninety witnesses.”
41
While these double-digit figures are certainly
accurate, the presentation of this seemingly
impressive number by itself, without
qualification, is misleading. The relevant issue
here is not how many witnesses were
interviewed, but rather it is what type of
witnesses these individuals are (i.e., firsthand,
secondhand), and how accurate and truthful
their statements were.
Unfortunately, a careful reading of
Moore and Berlitz’s Roswell Incident reveals
that despite the impressive claim of having
“interviewed more than seventy witnesses,” the
testimonies of just 25 people are presented. Out
of these 25, only seven are firsthand sources
who claim to have seen the alleged saucer
debris, and one of these accounts is not credible.
Of these seven people, however, only five
individuals claim to have actually handled the
material personally.
In fact, none of the original firsthand
Roswell witnesses ever described anything even
remotely resembling either a ‘spacecraft’ or an
aircraft of any kind. None of them ever reported
seeing any ‘alien bodies,’ either! These
embellishments were made by UFO hucksters
and bogus ‘witnesses’ who jumped on the
Roswell bandwagon decades later, especially
(and not coincidentally) after NBC aired its then
popular TV series Unsolved Mysteries which
featured Roswell.
The remainder of the professed
“witnesses” cited in The Roswell Incident are
either secondhand sources (whose testimonies
constitute hearsay) or people who saw no
wreckage at all or were never present at the
“debris field” during the critical time. Put
another way, these people are not actually
witnesses by any credible definition of this
word.
(Continued on Page 42)
THE ‘X’ ZONE TV SHOW
Hosted by ROB McCONNELL
Coming to The Small Screens
Across the United States and
Canada
Debuting December 2017
Check www.xzonetv.com
For Broadcast Dates and Times.
 42 SOLVED! What Really Happened at Roswell
SOLVED! What Really
Happened at Roswell
Continued from Page 41
Father Time, Flawed Memories
While the pro-UFO community and its Roswell
authors hype the number of purported
‘witnesses,’ even though such claims are not
true; another factor in their firm belief that an
extraterrestrial spacecraft crashed near Roswell
is the seeming consistency of these testimonies.
However, a careful reading of the
statements presented in The Roswell Incident
and other books easily proves that there are
serious discrepancies among these various
accounts which, when analyzed in detail and
taken collectively, completely destroy the case.
One undeniable truth that many UFO
advocates seem to easily forget is that when
Moore and Friedman first started interviewing
some of the original witnesses, the recollections
of these people had undoubtedly changed. If
nothing else, their memories reflected the
passage of nearly thirty-one years, if not more.
Even the very first person interviewed, Major
Jesse Marcel, was not questioned by Friedman
until 1978, again almost thirty-one years after
the event.
It is a fact that the passage of time erodes
the accuracy of one’s ‘recollections’ of an event.
Despite this reality, pro-UFO Roswell authors
continue to stress just how “clear and sharp”
their witnesses’ “memories” are, even though
fifty years had elapsed by 1997. Certainly
whatever memories existed, they could not have
improved.
Perhaps the most absurd attempt to paint
the Roswell eyewitnesses and their testimonies
as ‘beyond dispute’ can be found in Randle and
Schmitt’s The Truth about the UFO Crash at
Roswell, which was later adapted for television
by Showtime, under the name Roswell. In
drawing a parallel between the alleged UFO
events at Roswell and the assassination of
President John F. Kennedy, Randle and Schmitt
state, “The Roswell memories are vivid and
detailed, despite the passage of so many years”
and constitute a “snapshot memory.”
If this is the case, to use Randle and
Schmitt’s analogy, then these people forgot to
load film in their camera, for even the most
important ‘star’ witness to Roswell, Major Jesse
Marcel, when first interviewed, could not even
remember the year of the alleged UFO crash, let
alone the month! Common sense, if nothing
else, dictates that if a person actually recovers an
‘alien spacecraft’ and ‘dead alien bodies,’ that
they would at least remember the year and
month of such a life changing and historic event.
Yet Marcel’s own answer as to when this
supposed “snapshot memory” event took place
was simply “in the late forties.”
In my book on Roswell, I systematically
examined the accounts of all major “witnesses”
presented in the Roswell Incident and 22 other
books written about this subject which sold any
decent quantity. For the first time, these
testimonies were exposed for what they are,
which is a mishmash of erroneous accounts,
embellishments and outright confabulations. In
fact, as I proved, some of the individuals who
have been touted as “witnesses” by pro-UFO Indeed, the only ‘proof’ one has that Brown was
Roswell authors are not really witnesses at all. a “witness” comes from his daughter, Beverly
Here are just three examples: Bean, who first boasted about it years after his
death. No other member of Brown’s family
Lydia Sleppy: Claims she was operating supports her claim. Furthermore, a check by this
a teletype machine announcing the recovery of author of Brown’s military file reveals that he
the ‘flying disk’ when her teletype suddenly was just a cook who held no security clearance
went dead and broadcast an ominous message and never pulled guard duty, ergo he could not
from the FBI back to her ordering her to stop have ‘guarded’ the dead aliens contrary to what
broadcasting the story in the interests of national Bean says.
security.
Truth: A check by this author with all *****
relevant FBI field offices and their headquarters
turned up no evidence that the FBI sent any such Major Jesse Marcel: The Hidden
message, nor did they have the monitoring Truth
equipment in place in 1947 to do so.
Furthermore, the type of teletype machine in use In my book, I published for the first time
by Sleppy at the time would have required her to snippets from the military file of Major Jesse
throw a ‘receiver’ switch in order for her to Marcel, excerpts which prove that although
receive an incoming transmission. There was no Marcel served his country honorably, he was
way that the FBI could have “interrupted” her as not a credible witness and should not be
she claims.
considered as such. Despite this fact, Stanton
Friedman and other pro-UFO Roswell authors
***** consider his every word to be gospel truth.
Marcel’s file is extremely incriminating,
Loretta Proctor: Neighbor of Mac for it it clearly proves that he had a penchant for
Brazel, the rancher who originally discovered
exaggerating things while repeatedly trying to
the Roswell debris. She claims she tried to bend, ‘write himself’ into the history books. Ironically,
burn and break a piece of the material Brazel
Marcel’s tendency to exaggerate issues was
showed her but was unable to. Proctor’s specifically noted in his military file by none
testimony is used by crashed saucer buffs to
other than the commander of the base at Roswell
buttress their argument that a spaceship made of during that time, in a review of his performance
unknown, exotic and extremely tough (yet
that was signed just after the incident occurred.
flexible) material crashed near Roswell.
Truth: Loretta Proctor has changed her
(Continued on Page 43)
story several times. She has transformed herself
from being a “witness” who never saw any
debris, to one who now tried to bend, break and From the Pages of “Did You Know?”
burn the “mysterious” material. She began
by Rob McConnell:
changing her account after her husband, Floyd,
who made it very clear in earlier interviews that
DYK...69% of cake eaters eat the cake first,
they had never seen any material, passed away. then the frosting.
DYK...The Cambodian language has 72
***** letters in its alphabet, the most of any
language.
Sergeant Melvin E. Brown: Brown is DYK...Babe Ruth wore a cabbage leaf under
touted as a “witness” who saw “alien bodies” by
his baseball cap to keep cool during games.
Roswell authors Friedman, Randle and Schmitt, DYK...60% of pets in Great Britain have
among others.
some form of health insurance.
Truth: Melvin Brown cannot be
considered a witness since he died in 1986 and
Available at www.robmcconnell.ca
was never interviewed by UFO researchers!
 What Really Happened at Roswell
What Really Happened at
Roswell
Continued from Page 42
Here are just a few examples that prove
that Major Jesse Marcel lied, and often. Marcel
claimed that he personally flew the UFO
wreckage to Carswell AFB for General Ramey
to inspect. This was not true. Marcel could not
have done this, for he was never a pilot. Despite
this fact, Marcel claimed in numerous
interviews with Friedman and former National
Enquirer reporter Bob Pratt that he was not only
a pilot but had managed to shoot down five
enemy aircraft. If so, this would have made
Marcel an “Ace,” a distinction that certainly
would have been noted in his military file.
Instead, there’s no record of this nor even
anything close, in fact it was General Ramey
who specifically noted in Marcel’s file that
because he (Marcel) was not a pilot, he would be
severely limited in his career opportunities in the
Air Force.
This issue of limited opportunities is
especially important where it concerns Major
Marcel, since he was stationed at Roswell which
was home to the elite 509th group which was the
only atomic wing in the U.S. military at that
time. The pilots who dropped the two atomic
bombs on Nagasaki and Hiroshima, Japan, came
from the 509th. Put another way, some of the
best pilots were stationed there, but Jesse Marcel
was not among these air supremos.
Marcel lied again when he said that he
had earned a Bachelor’s degree in Physics and
even named the two schools he attended.
However, when I checked with those
institutions, I discovered that one of them,
George Washington University, has no record of
him. Curiously, while Marcel blatantly deceived
UFO researchers about his mythical educational
background, he never dared make such false
claims to the military. Indeed, in the signed
statements contained in Marcel’s military file,
he replied “none” when asked under oath if he
had a college degree.
After my book was published, which
was the first to expose Major Jesse Marcel, his
son, Dr. Jesse Marcel Junior, who had also seen
the debris his father collected, wrote me an
email and admitted that, “My father did have a
tendency to exaggerate on occasion.” Marcel
wrote me from his AOL account, his admission
was an understatement.
Having discovered the sad truth behind
many of the testimonies concerning the
recovery of alleged ‘flying saucer’ debris near
Roswell, where does this leave us? With no
known scientifically verifiable physical
remnants to study, is there any way that one can
determine the true nature and origin of the actual
material that was collected? Fortunately, the
answer is yes, but we must first examine
additional evidence.
Air Force Coverup Begins
The beginning of the Air Force coverup
concerning the true nature of what was
recovered by Major Marcel started with
Marcel’s arrival at Carswell AFB and General
Ramey’s subsequent announcement that the
debris was simply a misidentified weather
balloon. As noted, Marcel maintains that the
weather balloon ‘explanation’ provided by
Ramey was a convenient cover story.
Although Marcel’s credibility as a
truthful witness in the Roswell saga has now
been impeached, there is no disputing the fact
that he accompanied the wreckage to Carswell
(not as a pilot but as a passenger) and was
present in Ramey’s office with him when the
weather balloon explanation was given to the
public. But was there a coverup as Marcel
claims, and was the weather balloon story part of
that coverup?
According to Colonel Thomas J.
DuBose, who was General Ramey’s assistant
during that time and was also involved in
“Roswell,” the weather balloon story was indeed
a lie, designed he says, to get the press “taken off
[Ramey’s] back in a hurry.”
If the Roswell incident did not involve
the retrieval of wreckage from a genuine flying
saucer, then why was the weather balloon story
given as an ‘explanation,’ and what was the
reason for needing a coverup in the first place?
What was there to possibly hide, since
the debris Marcel himself had helped recover
was on display in Ramey’s office, it was even
photographed by the press?
Flying Saucer or Weather Balloon?
According to the pro-UFO Roswell authors, the
debris photographed inside Ramey’s office is
not the material Marcel and Sheridan Cavitt
recovered from the ranch. Instead, it is the
remnants of a weather balloon that was cleverly
brought in as a cover story to hide the true nature
of the Roswell incident.
Unfortunately for pro-UFO Roswell
advocates and conspiracy nuts, the source of this
claim that the wreckage in Ramey’s office was
replaced by that of a weather balloon is none
other than, once again, Major Jesse Marcel and
Stanton Friedman. Bill Moore, the original
author of the book the Roswell Incident,
disagrees and says that there was no debris
switch, but he does admit that there was a
coverup story given to the public and media. The
question now becomes, why?
The key to solving the truth behind
Marcel’s ‘bait and switch’ claim is a clear
understanding of the items shown in the now
famous photographs that were taken in General
Ramey’s office by reporter J. Bond Johnson of
the Fort Worth Star-Telegram and others. Either
the photos show the real debris that Marcel
collected and says was part of a flying saucer, or
they do not. Clearly, both Marcel and Ramey
cannot be right, since the same material appears
in all the known photos taken in Ramey’s office
during that day captured by more than one
photographer.
To determine definitively the
truthfulness of Marcel’s substituted wreckage
claim, I have analyzed in detail both the photos
and the testimonies of the other people who
were in Ramey’s office when this collected
debris was photographed — Colonel DuBose
and Warrant Officer Irving Newton. Newton
even appears in one of these pictures, and like
Marcel, is also seen posing with the recovered
debris. Major Jesse Marcel was once again
43
confabulating, likely because there is no
question that these recovered debris photos do
not show an “alien spacecraft,” but instead a
conventional RADAR reflector target.
Brig. Gen. Thomas J. DuBose
As mentioned earlier, Colonel Thomas J.
DuBose, who later retired as a Brigadier
General, was present when the wreckage was
brought into Ramey’s office. There’s no
disputing this fact, because DuBose met the B-
29 aircraft personally when it arrived at
Carswell AFB (Fort Worth) from Roswell
carrying the debris that Marcel had collected.
DuBose not only greeted the incoming
plane, but hand carried some of the wreckage
remnants in a sealed canvas mail pouch,
immediately escorting it to Ramey’s office.
In a revealing interview, DuBose puts to
rest the ‘mystery’ of the so-called substituted
wreckage and exposes it for what it is — another
Major Marcel myth. DuBose’s comments had
never appeared before in any book on Roswell,
until I wrote mine.
Q: There are two researchers (Schmitt
and Randle) who are presently saying that the
debris in General Ramey’s office had been
switched and that you men had a weather
balloon there in its place.
A: Oh Bull! That material was never
switched! (Emphasis added)
Q: So what you're saying is that the
material in General Ramey’s office was the
actual debris brought in from Roswell?
A: That’s absolutely right. (Emphasis
added)
In a second and a third, final interview,
DuBose repeated his assertions that no wreckage
substitution had taken place. More important, by
the time of this third interview, DuBose had
looked at the photos of the recovered debris
taken at that time in Ramey’s office by J. Bond
Johnson and one other photographer. DuBose
recognized the material in the photos and
identified it as being one of the same!
Q: Did you get a chance to read the
material and look at the pictures?
A: Yes, and I studied the pictures very
carefully.
Q: Do you recognize that material?
A: Oh yes. That’s the material that
Marcel brought into Fort Worth from
Roswell. (Emphasis added)
DuBose’s comments cannot be
underestimated, because they establish that there
was no ‘substituted wreckage’ and that the
material Marcel recovered near Roswell was
later photographed and put on display for public
view in Ramey’s office by Ramey himself.
(Continued on Page 45)
From the Pages of “Did You Know?”
by Rob McConnell:
DYK...On the day The Wizard of Oz’s Judy
Garland died, a tornado touched down in
Kansas.
Available at www.robmcconnell.ca
44 House Number Twenty-Nine

House Number Twenty-Nine

by William S Peckham
House Number Twenty-nine is a
mystery with a touch of the
paranormal. The story follows Sean
Kennedy and his friend, best selling
author Stanley Renton, after the
restoration of 29 Livery Lane.
Together they write a book about
Sean’s experiences with apparitions
while restoring the century-old
house. They discover that three of
the former owners are still living,
so they invite them to the old house.
Stories are told and experiences are
shared… stories of a murder, an
attempted suicide, disbarment of a
lawyer, indiscretions of two
teenagers… even the fraud and
mishandling of corpses. The co-
authors move forward with
research on the history of House
Number Twenty-nine.

Sean finalizes plans for a family

holiday to Boston, Los Angeles and
Disneyland. Their flight from
Boston to Los Angeles is booked on
American Airline’s Flight 11,
September 11, 2001.

The Kennedy family survives the terrorist attack on New York City – a hit man bent upon
revenge – a fiery attack on their family home and an intense, threatening interrogation by
CCIS.

Sean and Stanley write the novel about 29 Livery Lane. It becomes a best seller and the
two friends continue to co-write until Stanley’s death.

www.williamspeckham.com
 SOLVED! What Really Happened at Roswell
SOLVED! What Really
Happened at Roswell
Continued from Page 43
Brig. Gen. Thomas J. DuBose
I also presented in my 1997 book the
testimonies of Irving Newton, who was also
present that day in Ramey’s office and posed
with the wreckage for one of the official photos
that was taken, and Sheridan Cavitt, who helped
Marcel collect the debris at the ranch. After
looking at the same debris photos, both men
confirmed that they depict the material they
recalled seeing and that no ‘substituted’ debris
was ever there. In fact, both Newton and Cavitt
make it very clear in their interviews that they
have been misquoted by various UFO
researchers and they understandably resent it.
Although DuBose’s testimony and all
available evidence easily refute Marcel’s
substituted wreckage claim, DuBose was
adamant that there was indeed a coverup. He
never knew what the recovered Roswell object
was, but he did know that it was not an ordinary
weather balloon, contrary to what was claimed
at that time. The question now becomes, what
was the object that was really recovered?
Project Mogul: The Answer
Project Mogul was a top secret operation in
1947 that involved the use of constant-level
balloon trains that were equipped with various
instruments for intelligence gathering purposes.
Constant level balloon trains are clusters of
balloons that are balanced so that they can float
at a fairly consistent altitude and not continually
rise up into the atmosphere. Project Mogul was
a classified military operation begun by the U.S.
government after the end of World War II to spy
on the former Soviet Union to determine the
status of Russian attempts to build nuclear
weapons. Project Mogul was so secret that it had
a national security rating of “Top Secret A-1,”
equal to that of the original Manhattan Project,
which was the USA’s secret program to build the
world’s first atomic bomb.
In my book, I presented statements from
some surviving members of the secret Project
Mogul team. The highlight was an interview
with Professor Charles Moore, the main scientist
who was behind Mogul’s balloon train
experiments and the man who actually launched
the very balloon train that was later recovered by
Marcel. In addition to discussing Project Mogul
and its history, Professor Moore also spoke for
the first time about specific pro-UFO Roswell
authors who had contacted him.
When I asked Professor Moore if UFO
researcher Stanton Friedman had ever
interviewed him about Roswell, he told me that
in the early 1990s Friedman had placed an ad in
a local paper soliciting ‘witnesses’ to Roswell,
and that he wrote to Friedman and later met him
and his co-author, Don Berliner, at a hotel in
Socorro, New Mexico.
When I inquired as to how their
discussion went, Moore told me bluntly that
Friedman and Berliner did not want to hear his
side of the story and then accused him and his
group of being part of the coverup!
“I tried to tell them there was no flying
saucer,” Moore explained to me. “But they
refused to listen.”
It is curious (but arguably predictable)
that nowhere in Friedman and Berliner’s pro-
UFO book on Roswell, Crash at Corona, is this
meeting with Moore ever mentioned. In fact in
the book Crash at Corona, the authors claim that
not one, but two flying saucers – you guessed it
– crashed and were secretly recovered!
Hollywood would be proud.
Since Professor Moore and Irving
Newton were still alive, both of them had
handled the debris that Marcel had recovered on
the Foster ranch, these two men met for the first
time at Moore’s home where he had plenty of
material left over from his Mogul years,
including the metallic foil type RADAR
reflector kites that were used to track the balloon
flights.
Not surprisingly, when Newton looked at
Moore’s material, he said it was the same stuff
that he had seen and held and posed for pictures
with in General Ramey’s office in 1947, along
with Major Jesse Marcel. Newton is not alone in
his insistence that what was really recovered
near Roswell was debris from Project Mogul,
and had there been a “debris switch” he would
never have made this claim.
As I proved in my book, Bessie Brazel,
Mac Brazel’s daughter, who saw this debris on
the ranch, physically held and played with it for
sometime, she said, “It looked like a balloon that
had burst,” and even reported putting her wrist
through one of the “O” rings as if it were a
bracelet. This is behavior to be expected from a
child, especially a female. Mogul devices were
equipped with such “O” rings, they were used to
tether components to.
Today’s Challenge
Since the original Roswell witnesses have died
off during the decades that have passed, the
mythology of Roswell continues today fueled
largely by just two things: UFO CONspiracy
nuts who are either ignorant, do not think
critically or cannot be reasoned with, and the
sensationalized media.
While there will always be CONspiracy
zealots concerning numerous subjects (pick
your ‘conspiracy’ – JFK’s assassination, 9/11,
45
the ‘faked’ Apollo Moon landings, ad nauseum),
it is the media’s responsibility to report and
publish the truth.
Instead of giving credence to ‘Roswell’
being caused by the crash and secret recovery of
an alien spaceship replete with little grey men,
especially when none of the original witnesses
who handled the material reported any such
thing; the media should expose Roswell for what
it really was — an admirable top secret military
project that was designed to spy on the Russians
to covertly monitor their nuclear weapons
development program.
The reason the U.S. military kept Project
Mogul a secret during that time was because if
the Russians had known that high altitude
balloon arrays were being launched to spy on
them, they would have started conducting their
tests underground which would have been much
more difficult if not impossible to monitor.
My book is titled The Roswell UFO Crash:
What They Don’t Want You to Know because it
exposes what ‘they’ (UFO CONspiracy nuts and
pro-UFO Roswell authors) don’t want you (the
public) to know – facts that they (and much of
the media) have largely avoided or distorted.
The revised edition of my book, published in
paperback form by Random House/Dell books,
was the first to expose the false claims of the late
Philip J. Corso, who had written the book The
Day After Roswell trying to cash in and make a
lot of money before he died.
About the Author
Kal Korff is an Internationally accredited
Analyst, Broadcaster, Columnist and
Investigative Journalist whose articles and
exposes, over 2,000 of them, have appeared in
both the Daily Post and Daily World newspapers
among other publications. Korff is an American
who lives in the state of Punjab in India. He has
appeared on CNN, FOX, MSNBC, ABC,
Discovery Channel and in other media exposing
popular conspiracy myths and UFO hoaxes. Kal
Korff has worked at the Boeing Company,
Lawrence Livermore National Laboratory,
Apple and its software subsidiary Claris, now
called FileMaker. His diverse career has been
divided between journalism and media, IT and
computing, aerospace and defense. Kal’s radio
show Kal’s Korner appears on the ‘X’ Zone
Radio Broadcast Network 12 times a week and
is produced by Rob McConnell.
46 Jesus King of Edessa

J E S U S
King of Edessa
by Ralph Ellis
The biblical Jesus - discovered in the historical record.
Contemporary coins and statue of Jesus discovered in Syria.
Why is Jesus missing from the historical record? Jesus was an influential king (the King
of the Jews) and probably the most famous monarch of the last two millennia, so why
cannot we find archaeological evidence for his life? The answer is that we have been
looking in the wrong location.

Following 25 years of research, Ralph Ellis has discovered that Jesus was a prince of
Edessa in northern Syria. The Edessan monarchs were Nazarene Jews who helped build
the Temple of Jerusalem and saved Judaea from starvation during a great famine. But, just
like Jesus, they were also religious and political revolutionaries who tried to take control
of Judaea, but were thwarted by the Roman Army. Thus there are many links and
similarities between the biblical accounts and the princes and kings of Edessa.

However, in addition to this, Ralph Ellis has discovered that one of the princes of Edessa
had the same names as Jesus. Jesus was called (King) Jesus Emmanuel, while one of the
Edessan monarchs was called King Izas Manu(el). Equally interesting, is the fact that all
of the Edessan monarchs wore a plaited Crown of Thorns. The biblical Jesus was crucified
wearing this same plaited Crown of Thorns because he was this very same prince and king
of Edessa.

Thus we now know who Jesus was, where he lived, and who his family were. Visit his city,
see the ruins of his citadel, gaze upon his statue, handle his coins. In reality, Jesus was a
son of King Abgarus au Kama of Edessa, a minor princeling with a small realm, a large
treasury, and even bigger ambitions. But the so-called Wise Prince of northern Syria came up against an intractable Rome, and his many plans
crumbled to dust. The historical records then indicate that this revolutionary prince of Edessa was crucified outside Jerusalem, along with two
other leaders of the revolt, but he was reprieved and taken down from the cross by a man called Joseph(us). And yes, this familiar-sounding
account is from the historical record, and not from the gospels.

Readers might imagine that the true history of this region might undermine much of the biblical story that the gospel authors have crafted. But
in reality the gospels always did say that Jesus was a Nazarene (Mat 2:23) and a king (Luk 23:38), and so this new analysis changes very little
in the gospel story. The only real difference is that the true history of the region indicates that the strategies and goals of King Izas (King Jesus)
were much more far-reaching than the gospel accounts like to admit. In reality, the goal of King Izas and the Edessan monarchy was to use
their newly united Kingdom of Judaeo-Syria as a springboard to take over the throne of Rome. Yes, King Izas (King Jesus) wanted to become
Emperor of Rome - which is why he was so closely linked to the Roman 'Star Prophesy' (the eastern star at his birth), and why he suffered a
Roman rather than a Jewish form of punishment.

This is a scholarly study of all the available historical evidence, including the Tanakh, Talmud, Josephus Flavius, the Roman historians, and
venerable Syriac historians like Moses of Chorene and Yohannes Drasxanakertci.

We suggest that readers start with 'Cleopatra to Christ' and then 'King Jesus'. The wait before arriving at the last episode in the trilogy will be
worthwhile, for if a book could be valued on its 'eureka moments' then this final book would be priceless. v3.5

www.edfu-books.com
 Liberating Jesus 47

L I B E R AT I N G J E S U S
By
Roberta Grimes
Roberta Grimes spent
decades studying nearly
200 years of afterlife
evidence and forming a
detailed picture of what
happens at and after death.
She then discovered that
two thousand years ago
Jesus told us things about
God, reality, death, the
afterlife, human nature,
and the nature of reality
that perfectly match the
afterlife evidence in even
small details. She outlines
many of these
correspondences in
appendices to her books
The Fun of Dying (2010,
2014) and The Fun of Staying in Touch (2014). In Liberating Jesus
Roberta offers compelling evidence that the earliest Christians
misunderstood the meaning and the message of Jesus. She
demonstrates that all the correspondences between the Gospels and
the afterlife evidence amount to nothing less than a new revelation
from God. And she shows us that once we put aside the magic-
thinking notion that the whole Christian Bible must be the Inspired
Word of God just because the earliest Christians said it was, we at
last free Jesus to bring to humankind the messages directly from
God that long ago were His true life’s purpose. His promise remains
as fresh today as it was two thousand years ago, and now it is
confirmed by the afterlife evidence: if we will live according to the
teachings of Jesus, we can create the Kingdom of God on earth.

SEEK REALITY RADIO SHOW

WITH
ROBERT GRIMES
IS NOW ON
THE ‘X’ ZONE BROADCAST NETWORK
Visit www.xzbn.net for Broadcast Days and Times

www.RobertaGrimes.com
 48 Bigfoot, blue man and flying saucer hoaxes
Bigfoot, blue man and
flying saucer hoaxes in
1958
Originally published by the Daily News
on January 4, 1959. This story was
written by Tom Allen.

We all certainly were as dumb as ever in 1958,

but for some reason we didn’t fall for our usual
quota of hoaxes. Or maybe it’s just that hoaxers
don’t hoax like they used to in less troubled
times.
One hoax in the grand manner was
pulled in England. Though we didn’t come close
to matching it, we had a couple of cases which,
as the extrasensory perception fans say, “cannot
be scientifically explained.”
The hoax-hunters’ year got off to a
promising start when screw-top bottles were
reported popping their caps in the Seaford, L.I.,
home of the James Herrmanns. But when
furniture and bric-a-brac began hurtling around
the house, the hoax theory underfoot by a parade
of scientists and pseudo-scientists. The case still
has not been solved.
Then there was Big Foot. He lumbered
out of the tall timber in northern California last
California is habitat in which hoaxes sometimes because his space suit was really his union suit,
year and is now so famous that official chamber
thrive for years. But Osgood Klinkus, the painted with luminous blue paint.
of commerce maps mark the spots where his 16-
phantom student of Jordan High School in Long Jerry also wore a blue cape, made from a
inch footprints were found.
Beach, lasted only a year. bed sheet; a blue cloth mask and a football
Big Foot’s tracks were discovered in
George was dreamed up in May 1957, helmet covered with a plastic bubble and
rugged Humboldt County, where construction
when students with some faculty connivance equipped with battery-powered Christmas tree
crews are carving out a road. When he ambled
enrolled him in school and started turning in test lights hooked up to flash intermittently.
along, the length of his stride was nearly 6 feet.
papers marked with his name. George A blue hoax from head to toe, Jerry
When he ran he produced a 10-foot stride.
sometimes got higher grades than his would leap out on lonely country roads and
Humboldt’s version of the Abominable
ghostwriters did. dance in front of approaching cars. He said he
Snowman has been seen, as far as is known, by
The school expelled George once for was inspired by a song, “The Little Blue Man,”
only three persons. Two construction workers
smoking, but he came back, only to be which was popular at the time.
said they saw him bound across the road while
indefinitely suspended again last May because Jerry was released by the authorities,
they were driving to their camp. He was covered
he got married. The full military ceremony, with who frankly didn’t know what to charge him
with hair, towered 8 to 10 feet, and was 4 feet
George wearing a mask and his bride wearing a with. He immediately came back to earth by first
across the shoulders, they reported.
sheepish grin, was conducted, arch of crossed marrying and then volunteering for the draft.
Another worker was warming up his
sabres and all, by Reserve Officer Training The ex-spaceman is an infantryman now.
bulldozer one morning when he saw Big Foot
Corps at the school. Jerry’s mischief lasted about a month,
nosing around. A few days later, the bulldozer
which is considerably below par for a good,
operator left the job. He has not returned.
Al Corbett, a Seattle taxidermist who
Teachers Fooled By Imaginary Student solid hoax. It was a nice try, but it lacked the
sweep and grandeur of a classic hoax. There was
viewed Big Foot’s tracks, said they were
“definitely human” and were made by a man, When the hoax was exposed, some teachers only one of them in 1958.
between 6 feet 7 and 7 feet 6, weighing up to refused to believe it. But Principal Milton Sager,
with the air of a man who has suffered through (Continued on Page 49)
400 pounds. Corbett believes the tracks were
made by a very wild Indian. too long a joke, said George’s suspension isn’t
Indians from the nearby Hoopa enough. “I’d be happy to attend his funeral,” the
Reservation say they have been seeing the tracks principal sighed.
for years. The Indians believe the tracks are Michigan’s Little Blue Man from outer
those of survivors of a legendary tribe of big- space has been retired, too.
footed aborigines who once roamed the area. Last April, police in Huron County
Though he never came right out and said received frequent reports about an apparition in
hoax, Humboldt County Sheriff Albert A. a glowing blue space suit and flashing space
Nickols is skeptical about Big Foot. So helmet. The spaceman was mostly described as
skeptical, in fact, that Ray Wallace, employer of small, down to 2 feet in height, as a matter of
the road building crew pestered by Big Foot, felt fact. But as the number of sightings grew, so did
obliged to deny that the critter is imaginary. the spaceman.
Wallace even threatened to sue the sheriff, but His height was approaching 6 feet 6, and
he didn’t say over what. mothers in isolated rural homes were keeping
“The men said they quit because it was their children indoors when police at last
too far out to drive,” Wallace reported. “But I captured the Little Blue Man.
think most of them were just plain scared.” He turned out to be a medium-sized, 22- The Science of Magic
year-old earthling named Jerry Sprague. Two with Gwilda Wiyaka
*** friends were also picked up by police. Jerry,
though, was the only Blue Man among them, www.XZBN.net
 Bigfoot, blue man and flying saucer hoaxes
Bigfoot, blue man and
flying saucer hoaxes in
1958
Continued from Page 48
The classic hoax is pulled on everybody in a
given area, which may be a town or, in a few
magnificent deceptions, an entire country. Then,
slowly, with the finesse of the artist he is, the
master hoaxer lets his duped audience in on the
joke… Indignant police investigate… The
hoaxer is caught (he usually helps considerably
by giving himself up)... The people he
bamboozled are outraged… But finally they
laugh at themselves.
Unlike craven, minor-league hoaxers,
the truly great hoaxer never says he’s sorry.
Such a hoaxer is Frank Russell of
Biggleswade, England, whose flying saucer
stunt was the best of 1958.
For almost a year, Russell had
Biggleswade’s 5,394 citizens convinced that
Martians were about to drop in on them.
Ever since a night in the summer of
1957, when the first saucer was spotted, gullible
Biggleswade - waited for the first favorite earth
village. Discreet inquiries into the matter were
begun by high British officials.
Scores of eyewitnesses saw the saucer.
Space-age home guard patrols were established
to be ready in case the Martians dropped in to
visit. The only unexcited Biggleswaders were
TV fans who complained that the interplanetary
vehicle interfered with reception.
Saucer in the Sky Was Spectacular
Now somewhat disillusioned, Whitworth has
given up his interest in flying saucers. Though
he still believes there may be “something to
them,” he adds: “I don’t want anything more to
do with them. I believe many of these strange
happenings are hoaxes and the culprits would
seem to be organized on a national scale.”
Russell, an amateur inventor who works
as a factory hand in an engineering firm, put a
great deal of effort and ingenuity into his hoax.
His plot began, he says, when he heard
that Biggleswade officials were looking around
for ideas to attract tourists. Russell put his idea
to two friends, Jim Bates, 40, a member of the
town council, and another man who still insists
upon anonymity.
(“Peter,” Russell explains, “doesn’t
want to be exposed because his wife thought the
whole episode was downright ridiculous. You
see, he might cop it if she found out that he was
involved.”)
Russell, who has built a successful one-
man submarine and patented an underwater
harpoon gun, set to work on his flying saucer,
which cost him about $14. (He had built a small
one, some years before, for his two children,
Roy, 11, and Sandra, 9.)
He made a cone-shaped wire frame and
covered it with aluminum paper, in which he cut
portholes. The contraption was equipped with
lights inside and out. A weather balloon, filled
with hydrogen Russell got from his factory, took
the saucer up to a height of 600 feet.
Underneath the saucer was a rod,
lighted on both ends and hooked up to a clock
works. Attached to one end of the rod was a
small rocket. An ingenious timing mechanism
made the saucer light up for four and a half
minutes, then black out. Five seconds later, a
gadget set off the rocket - and the saucer looked
as if it was speeding off into space.
“I chose dark nights, and it really looked
very effective,” Russell recalls with pride.
“Once, we had just got the balloon
airborne when we heard a car coming. At the
moment the clouds cleared and the moon shone
on the balloon.
“The car stopped and the driver got out.
He looked up at the moon and then stared at the
silver object above. Honestly, I’ve never seen a
bloke jump into a car so fast. I’ll swear he took
the next corner on two wheels.”
After he revealed himself as the pilot of
the saucer, some grouches complained to the
Ministry of Civil Aviation that Russell had been
cluttering up the airways and should be
prosecuted. Ministry officials conferred, but
soon dropped the case without even
investigating.
“I have not heard one word of
complaint,” Russell says today. “Everyone
regards it as a good laugh.”
This isn’t exactly true. Ask someone in
Biggleswade whether they believe in flying
saucers and you get an icy stare and a thundering
“No!”
Most Biggleswaders, however,
thoroughly enjoyed the last flight of Russell’s
saucer. It was at Biggleswade’s summer festival
and even Russell’s wife, who had not been
exactly enthusiastic about his prank, came
around.
“It was very impressive,” she says.
Saucer-Spoofer Has Another Hoax
Plan
Russell himself is unrepentant. Winking
roguishly, he recently confided, “I have
49
something else up my sleeve. But I’m not telling
what it is.”
Whatever Russell is planning this time, it
had better be good, for old Biggleswade just
isn’t a naive as it was.
The other day a reporter visited
Biggleswade to see how the town is reacting
from being hoaxed. He’ll never be the same,
either. Here’s his report:
“I walked into the White Hart Inn, where
I met the proprietor, a level-eyed, down-to-earth
man named George Brixey.
“As I sipped a drink, George introduced
me to his pet boxer dog, Beau Geste, who, it
seems, was chased by a herd of cows when he
was a pup.
“‘Frightened him so much that he forgot
how to bark,” said George, adding in a matter-
of-fact voice: “Now he moos - just like a cow.”
“I smiled, bleakly.
“‘You don’t believe me?” George asked.
‘Come on, Beau… come on, boy. What did the
moo cow say, boy? What did the moo cow say,
boy? What did the moo cow say?’
“Beau Geste opened a sad eye. He raised
his huge head up.
“And he mooed! So help me - he
mooed!” []
A DIFFERENT PERSPECTIVE
with DR. KEVIN RANDLE
www.XZBN.net
50 Book Of Mysteries
 Toronto’s fraudulent fortune-telling industry
Inside the secret world of
Toronto’s fraudulent
fortune-telling industry
by
By Jonah Brunet and Emerson Brito
and
Robert Cribb
First, Jack was diagnosed with clinical
depression after his father died in 2006. Two
years later, his 14-year marriage collapsed and
he had to fight for access to his two children.
Four years after that, he fell in love with a co-
worker and got engaged, but the relationship fell
apart justbefore the wedding.
In 2013, his ex-fiancée filed harassment
charges and he spent a night in jail. Almost
immediately, he lost his job.
On the road to rock bottom, Jack, an
educated professional in his 40s, did what most
of us would do: he reached for something to turn
around his fortunes.
But seeking spiritual guidance from five
Toronto fortune tellers only pushed him deeper
into turmoil. By the time he was finished, he had
lost as much as $25,000 and had to sell his
house.
The Toronto Star, Ryerson University’s
School of Journalism and W5 have spent months
investigating Toronto’s thriving fraudulent
fortune-telling industry that uses spells, potions,
sleight of hand and smooth sales patter to collect
small fortunes from thousands of vulnerable
victims.
Interviews with a dozen psychic clients,
including a teacher, real-estate agent, a doctor,
corporate manager and a Bay Street stockbroker,
and hidden-camera visits to psychics, reveal the
secrets of an industry estimated to be worth $2
billion (U.S.) in the United States alone. One in
four North Americans believes in some form of
paranormal activity, according to a 2005 Gallup
poll.
A skilled, convincing fortune teller can
earn as much as $500,000 a year, says Miki
Corazza, who has been in the business for 42
years and is increasingly concerned it has
become rife with fraud.
“There are people in this business who
are not legitimate, and there are people — a lot
of people like myself — who are legitimate, that
have gifts and varying degrees,” she says. “Part
of my service is providing empathy and support
to people. I’m not in the business of false hope.
I’m in the business of truth, whether you like it
or not.”
But most victims are too embarrassed to
turn to police. Those who do realize quickly that
this cash-on-demand business means there is
often no paper trail or evidence.
The business is a combination of grooming and
sales techniques linked to sometimes
extravagant fees: charging hundreds of dollars
for candles and bath salts to ward off evil spirits;
asking clients to purchase gift cards and
expensive items so the psychic can pray over
them; the promise of wishes fulfilled through
animal sacrifice; and signing upclients cursed
with the “evil eye” to long-term cleansing.
All this happened to Jack and he knows what
you’re thinking.
“I know it sounds ridiculous. It’s like
how could you fall for such a thing,” says the
46-year-old single father who asked that his
name and appearance be changed to protect his
job and his family. “But depending on the stage
of your life and the vulnerability and what
you’re going through, they’re very good at
making you believe.”
Jack’s financial descent began in 2009
when he visited Marina, who works from an
office in a cavernous strip mallin Woodbridge.
Pictures of Jesus hung on the walls, scented
candles flickered and a small, black Bible sat on
a large, mahogany desk.
He sat and poured out his troubles. When
it came time to pay, Jack was stunned — it was
hundreds of dollars for a single session. But he
paid and he kept on paying, moving from
psychic to psychic based on streetside
advertisements and ads.
Before he finally quit a couple of years
ago, he had been taken in by the tool box of
psychic offerings.
One told him he needed to sacrifice a
lamb or a pig to lift a curse. Another told him
that since he bought his former girlfriend a
television, he needed to buy a Best Buy gift card
the psychic could pray over.
He never saw what happened to the gift
cards but now assumes the psychics used them
for themselves.
Jack blew so much on bogus psychic
services and supplies over the course of a decade
that he had to sell his house. He now lives there
as a tenant.
“It’s not like I have the money to go put
on a down payment on another house,” he says.
“I used to own this, and I just threw money away
to psychics who were supposed to help me.”
Lumped in with prohibitions against the
practice of witchcraft, sorcery and
“enchantment,” the Criminal Code makes it
illegal to fraudulently “tell fortunes” for profit or
“pretend from skill in or knowledge of an occult
or crafty science to discover where or in what
manner anything that is supposed to have been
51
stolen or lost may be found.”
Yet victims tend to have little hard
evidence. And fraudulent fortune tellers look
exactly like those who earnestly believe their
psychic powers can be used to help people.
Fraud is difficult enough to prove, says
Toronto police Det. Alan Spratt of the financial
crimes unit, but the challenge is greater where
the law and spiritual beliefs intersect.
“I would be reluctant to charge anyone
just solely on the basis that they could tell the
future. If that’s their belief system and there is
genuine intent and they don’t have criminal
intent, I think it would be a difficult charge to
prove.”
Since 2010, Toronto police have charged
15 people with fraud relating to psychic
practice, “fortune telling” or “witchcraft,” says
Spratt.
Shame surrounding the crime is a major
impediment to prosecution. Most victims are
skeptical about what the police can do to help
them.
“Going to the police is probably going to
reveal a lot of personal stuff about me,” says
Jack, who remains too embarrassed to tell his
family what happened. “How do I prove that I
went there? There’s no receipts, there’s nothing
other than some candles, right, or some bathing
salts. . . What’s the point?”
He’s right, experts say.
“There’s no mechanism for getting that
money back,” says Toronto private investigator
Richard McEachin, who says he has worked on
at least 50 spiritual fraud cases in his career.
“For any of these kinds of confidence scams, the
people who are victims are seen to participate in
their own problem.”
And that makes them poor witnesses in
the eyes of prosecutors, he says.
“This type of person would be
considered the type that would not hold up under
cross-examination — he was so easily duped,
therefore he would be easy to manipulate,
confuse, or get flustered during the cross-
examination. . . Prosecutors only want slam
dunks and plea deals and this is a long way from
that.” (Continued on Page 52)
 52 Toronto’s fraudulent fortune-telling industry
Inside the secret world of
Toronto’s fraudulent
fortune-telling industry
Continued from page 51
Spratt agrees recompense is rare.
“The percentage that gets their money
back through the criminal justice system is very,
very low — and I think a lot of the public knows
that,” Spratt says. “It becomes a choice: If I’m
not going to get my money back, do I want to go
through this process that’s going to take a
couple of years? They know it could be
publicized… They just don’t want to go through
that experience.”
The social stigma aimed at victims helps
the industry continue to flourish, experts say.
But the stigma is unfair, says Dr. James
MacKillop, a leading addictions researcher at
St. Joseph’s Healthcare Hamilton.
“These kinds of behaviours are not to be
dismissed simply as crazy, or as character
defect, or moral deficiencies. They’re clearly
causing people a great deal of distress. Certainly
they have some responsibility for their
behaviour, but also in terms of perspectives, I
think we have to try to help people. And both
from the mental health community standpoint
and also from the legal standpoint, I think we
have to minimize the harm that comes from
these predatory behaviours.”
Jack’s life has improved dramatically
since he’s stopped seeing psychics, from his
relationship with his children to his
performance at work.
He’s confident his addiction has been
overcome and that, the next time something
goes wrong, he will be able face it
independently, uncertain of the future and
simply doing the best he can.
“You just let it go, and you start living
your life,” he says. “This has been a very tough
lesson learned.”
The Evil Eye
There’s no one type of person who falls for
these scams. Victims interviewed included men
and women of all races and cultures, all income
brackets and professions. What they had in
common when they spent money on the scams
was desperation.
All names have been changed.
Amal:
Amal, who spoke on condition of
anonymity, is a 26-year-old sales professional
from Toronto who began seeing a psychic when
she was a teenager in 2007. She stopped five
years later when she was a university student at
York and the woman began demanding her
OSAP money.
“My parents are from the Caribbean and
we grew up around superstition. I grew up
hearing about these things. I’m a very spiritual
person and I do believe there are people who
have gifts and can tap into things. People use it
for good and people use it for bad.”
“She just wanted money all the time to
do all of these things and it didn’t make sense.
She talked about selling me $800 candles she Anthony:
would light and pray for me. I said, ‘Are you Anthony, a 30-year-old high school
insane?’ ” teacher, “wasted” $2,000 on a psychic after a
breakup five years ago. What began with small
Samantha: fees for readings, then hundreds of dollars for
Samantha, who also spoke on condition prayer candles, quickly became a scene from a
of anonymity, is a 30-something sales horror film and ended his visits.
professional. Many in her Guyanese community “There was this girl I liked. Things fell
believe in some form of black magic. Desperate apart and I wanted her back. He did a prayer
to rekindle a relationship, Samantha turned to thing over this water before I drank it and then
three different psychics and spent nearly $9,000 told me to look up and gargle with it. I did what
over five years beginning in 2007. Two psychics he told me. But when I spit on the piece of
told her that she was cursed and that while the paper, there were all of these insects. It grossed
man she loved wanted to be with her, another me out completely. Centipedes and crawling
woman wanted him. One asked for $1,700 to be bugs. I was just like, ‘That didn’t come out of
paid in installments. The other was more me.’ He said, ‘Yes, it did.’ His reaction was like
ambitious — she asked for $6,600. I was going to die. He said I was cursed. When
“I was very desperate. I was so in love. I I wasn’t looking, he obviously tossed these bugs
struggled and made the payments. They ask for onto the desk. Then he asked for money to lift
money for candles and incense to remove the the curse on me — $2,500. I never even got the
darkness around me. I would pay a couple of girl back. I’m embarrassed to talk about it now.”
hundred dollars at a time.” []
Marian:
Marian is a Toronto stockbroker who,
between 2010 and 2012, was in seven car
accidents, watched both of her children become
severely ill, divorced her husband and lost her
13-year position at a major bank. When a
Mississauga fortune teller told her she was
cursed, her response was, “of course.” She spent
about $5,000 on six fortune tellers between
2008 and 2014.
A devout Roman Catholic, Marian
eventually became convinced that all things
“occult” were the cause of her problems. She
swore off fortune telling, burned her tarot cards
and booked a flight with her sister to Vatican
City. She was looking for an exorcist.
One of the psychics offered Marian a
$1,000 package of special bath salts, an amulet
and candles to rid her of her curse.
“You’re afraid of what’s going to CONNECTING WITH COINCIDENCE
happen next,” she says. “You live in fear. And, with DR. BERNARD BEITMAN, MD
at that point, you look at how to rescue www.XZBN.net
yourself.”
 The Power of Home Numbers 53

The Power of Home Numbers

By Jesse Kalsi
THE POWER OF HOUSE NUMBERS –

THE POWER OF HOME NUUMBERS - By Jesse Kalsi - The

information in this book is all true. It is based on Jesse Kalsi’s more
than twenty years experience in using numbers to help thousands
of people find happiness and success. Jesse says, “I have learned,
the hard way, that I benefit from working with my own personal
numbers and that I suffer when I ignore what the numbers tell me.”
The information contained in this book is all true. This is the story
of countless people with whom I’ve met over the past twenty
years. I read their energies based on their house numbers, name
numbers, dates of birth, telephone numbers, business numbers,
business addresses, bank account numbers, Social Security
numbers, and every other kind of number. I read their energies,
singly and in various combinations. Based on my intuition and
knowledge, and by the grace of God, I am thankful to have been
able to be of service to thousands of people.

ABOUT JESSE KALSI:

JESSE KALSI is a world-renowned numerologist. He specializes

in residential and business numerology and provides valuable
insight on the power of numbers and how they affect our lives. In
his book, The Power of Home Numbers, he combines his Eastern
upbringing with his Western experience to bring awareness and
understanding of this phenomenon.
Over the past 15 years, Jesse has consulted thousands of
people and affected their lives positively. His clients include
prominent business people and extremely successful
communication and entertainment companies. Jesse Kalsi has
appeared on many radio and television shows in the U.S., and his
unique perspective on Numerology has amazed his audience.
A successful real estate broker by trade, Jesse Kalsi is also
a Certified Federal Aviation Administration Flight Instructor and
holds a commercial pilot’s license. He received his Bachelor’s
Degree in India and holds an LLM in International Legal Studies
from Golden Gate University in San Francisco, California.
Jesse Kalsi graduated from the National Defense Academy
of India and pursued advanced studies at the Indian Military
Academy. He served as a Captain in the 1st Battalion, 3rd Gurkha
Rifles, formerly called “The Queen’s Own.” Intending to devote
his life to military affairs, Jesse left the army when he was
informed of his true life purpose while posted at the Jammu-
Kashmir frontier. He originally came to the U.S. to learn to fly, but
eventually returned here to make his home in California.
Jesse lives in Northern California with his wife Karen,
daughter Amrita, and son Eshan.

www.JesseKalsi.com
54 From Out of the Woodwork
From Out of the Woodwork
A  Tale of Ghost ly Proportions
by
William S Peckham
Some Of William’s Many Reviews:
From Out of the Woodwork begins with a bang. The first line
is an attention getter. The story is lively with action and
colourful characters. One of the most tragic events of the
1900s is linked with one from the 2000s. It's a good read,
with sprinkles of fun woven into some historic events that
were not so fun.
- Dorothy Brotherton, Journalist, Kelowna BC.
I enjoyed the original way the author wove history into the
story through the apparitions and his years in the home
improvement field lends an air of authenticity to the story. It's
for anyone who enjoyes a story with a touch of the
paranormal and a mystery.
- Lisa Brandt, Broadcaster and Author of Venus Rising.
www.WilliamSPeckham.com
29 Livery Lane, a century house, once a house of some
distinction and class now, fallen into disrepair, is purchased by
Sean Kennedy. Sean, a contractor in Toronto, buys old houses,
guts them and turns them into multi- family monstrosities...
slums waiting to happen. When he starts work on his latest
project, 29 Livery Lane, he encounters visions of former owners.
At first, he is stunned by these apparitions, but as time moves on
he welcomes them. Through these visions he learns about the
house and some of the nine former owners. As a result of what
he learns he decides to restore the old house not destroy it for
profit.
The apparitions come to him when he touches books,
reads letters, rummages through old boxes, finds a locket or
reads a manuscript of a murder mystery. Through his many
visions Sean gradually learns about the house, the way it looked
in grander days and the fate of nine former owners, who left their
indelible marks upon the house. The Phillips family, the original
owners, left a story of love, closeness of family and a sea
voyage, also the story of Stanley Renton, best-selling author,
arrested for a murder which took place in the old house.
The story of the Kennedys, the present owners, is also one
of love and family closeness and the deadly days of the terrorist's
attacks on the Trade Centre Towers in New York, September 11,
2001.
Sean, through his research, meets Stanley Renton the only
living, former owner. Sean and his family become very close
friends with Stanley, during the restoration period.
When an apparition of a young mother and her daughter
appears to Sean he figures that the daughter, Angelina Weston,
could still be living and she might be able to shed some light
upon the house and the way it looked. His meeting with Angelina
turns into a warm friendship with this woman, now in her late
eighties. The friendship blossoms and grows to include Stanley
Renton as well.
The tales of the former owners lead Sean down many
paths over a one-hundred-year period... from a trip on the St.
Lawrence River in a small boat in the early 1900s to the
recapture of a violent murderer in Niagara-on-the Lake, in 2001.
The closing chapter of the book connects the Kennedys,
the new owners, to the Phillips, the first owners. Stephen Phillips
sends his wife and two children to Ireland to visit her mother and
books their return on a cruise ship, April 10, 1912. Sean
Kennedy also books a holiday for his wife and two children to
visit her mother and father in England and then meet him in
Boston, on September 10, 2001. Where they plan to continue on
to Los Angeles and Disney Land the next day, September 11,
2001. Available on CreateSpace.com and Amazon.com.
 Overfishing Is Destroying the Oceans
China has fished itself out
of its own waters, so
Chinese fishermen are
now sticking their rods in
other nations’ seas
by Matthew Sedacca
The growth of China’s middle class over the
past 15 years or so has driven up demand for all
sorts of luxury goods in the country. For
example, there’s been a growing interest in
high-quality seafood—which comes at a most
inopportune time.
But in order to sate its population’s
rising desire for nice pieces of fish—and to
continue exporting seafood abroad to trading
nations—the Middle Kingdom’s fishing vessels
have resorted to catch throughout the high seas
(i.e., international waters) and, possibly through
illegal practices, in other countries’ coastal
domains.
Efforts to boost China’s marine
economy in recent decades, including offshore
drilling and unsustainable fishing practices like
trawling, has resulted in a dramatic depletion of
its own fishing stock. Efforts have been made in
response to this environmental damage: Since
the 1990s, Beijing has implemented an annual
summer moratorium on fishing in the South
China Sea, and agriculture minister Han
Changfu recently announced plans to cut back
on the size of the world’s largest fishing fleet to
protect its stocks. (China’s Ministry of
Agriculture did not respond to a request for
comment.)
In 2016, a number of Chinese fishing
vessels were shot at for fishing in other nations’
exclusive economic zones, areas of water off
countries’ coastlines where those countries have
sole rights to pursue economic activity. In
March 2016, Argentinian patrol units sank the
Chinese fishing boat Lu Yan Yuan Yu 010 as it
attempted to flee into international waters after
allegedly trawling illegally off the coast of the
Argentinian city Puerto Madryn. Recently, in
light of illegal Chinese vessels draining the
supply of fish, Somali fishermen have turned to
piracy. And in November 2016, members of the
South Korean coast guard opened fire on two
Chinese fishing vessels that had threatened to
ram patrol boats in the Yellow Sea near
Incheon—not a month after Chinese fishermen
rammed and sank a South Korean speedboat in
the same area.
Reporters have drawn connections
between the string of South Korean skirmishes
and political tension around the South China Sea
(China, Taiwan, the Philippines, Vietnam,
Brunei, and Malaysia all have claims over parts
of this body of water). But it’s also clear Chinese
fishermen are desperate for new sources of fresh
catch. Within China’s own exclusive economic
zone, the nation has lost “one-half of its coastal
wetlands, 57% of mangroves, and 80% of coral
reefs, most of which are critical spawning,
nursing, or feeding grounds for fish,” according
to a 2016 study undertaken by a team of
international experts.
That’s thanks to trawling, a practice in
which fishermen drag long nets along the ocean
floor and kill practically any living thing in their
path. In addition to destroying coral reefs and
the habitats necessary for healthy ocean wildlife
populations, fishermen discard the bycatch, the
sea creatures accidentally trapped in theirs nets.
This unintended catch can include endangered
species like sea turtles, as well as “trash fish,”
species of edible fish that many in China (and in
other countries) do not want to eat. (Some
Chinese fishermen try to turn a profit off their
bycatch, trading trash fish to West African
citizens in exchange for labor or selling them to
fish meal processors in China; sea turtles, on the
other hand, can be sold on the black market in
55
the mainland.)
Many nations have taken steps to
impede bottom trawling, largely because it is a
disaster for marine ecosystems. For example,
Chile permanently banned this fishing method
in 2015, while other countries like Indonesia
have imposed limited bans.
According to the Food and Agriculture
Organization of the United Nations (FAO) the
world’s commercial fish stocks that exist at
biologically sustainable levels has declined
from 90% in 1974 to 68.6% in 2013. In other
words, nearly one-third of global commercial
fish stocks are already being overfished.
In the same 2016 report, the FAO noted
that in 2014, China accounted for just over 18%
of the global marine catch; by 2030, China is
projected to account for 38% of global marine
catch, more than double any other region (the
FAO counts China as a single region—the
others are Europe and Central Asia; North
America; Latin America and Caribbean; Japan;
“other East Asia and the Pacific”; Southeast
Asia; India; “other South Asia”; Middle East
and North Africa; Sub-Saharan Africa; and the
“rest of the world”).
During a 2013 visit to Tanmen, a fishing
village on Hainan island in the South China Sea,
Chinese president Xi Jinping urged his nation’s
fishermen to “build bigger ships and venture
even farther into the oceans and catch bigger
fish.” Chinese fishermen took these messages to
heart. They upped their distant-water fishing—
sourcing catches out on the high seas and in the
commercial fishing territories of other
countries.
According to a 2016 report by the
environmental watchdog organization
Greenpeace, the Middle Kingdom’s total
number of fishing boats sailing on the high seas
and in other countries’ coastal areas runs just
under 2,500. That’s approximately 10 times the
size of the entire US distant water commercial
fishing fleet.
(Continued on Page 56)
 56 Overfishing Is Destroying the Oceans
China has fished itself out
of its own waters, so
Chinese fishermen are
now sticking their rods in
other nations’ seas
Continued from Page 56
A country can draw up agreements to allow
other nations’ fishermen to catch “surplus” stock
in their exclusive economic zones, and China
likely has many of these in place, including with
Mauritania, Senegal, and Las Palmas in the
Canary Islands, according to the Wilson Center,
a Washington, DC-based independent research
firm.
But a 2016 paper published in Nature
Communications found that China has been
disguising the total amount of fish caught by its
distant-water fishing fleets. In its reports to the
FAO dating as far back as the 1980s, the study
found, Beijing would overstate the number of
fish caught within its own exclusive economic
zone, while underreporting how much was
caught far away. They can get away with it
because the agreements drafted to allow Chinese
vessels to fish in other countries’ economic
zones are not available to the public, and the
only way to determine whether the fishing was
illegal is to bring the accused to court.
From 2000 to 2011, China officially
reported 368,000 tons of fish caught per year, on
average, outside its domestic fishing areas. But a
2013 study that analyzed catch counts of
Chinese fishing vessels in international zones
from “scientific literature, mass media, [and]
websites of both governmental and
non‐governmental organizations” with field
observations and interviews came up with a
much different number: 3.1 million tons or more
of fish per year in the same time frame, nearly
10 times what China was reporting to the FAO.
Based on the data available, the researchers
believe the uncounted catch is predominantly
coming from Chinese fishermen scraping West
African nations’ ocean floors.
In addition to overfishing these
countries’ waters, China’s industrial trawlers are
likely having a devastating environmental
impact on anywhere they travel. Rashid Kang,
head of Greenpeace East Asia’s China Ocean
Campaign, says though it’s hard to determine
whether or not Chinese fishing boats are the
main cause of fishing stock decline throughout
West Africa in recent decades—other possible
contributing factors include excessive fishing by
commercial fishing fleets from other nations and
by local fishermen—it’s likely China’s
industrial trawlers have contributed by
damaging the coastal habitat and their
ecosystem.
A 1998 paper in Conservation Biology
found that when a trawl net scrapes the bottom
of the ocean floor, it kills off many “benthic
organisms”—the living creatures living on the
seafloor that serve as feed for fish like tuna. And
because these ecosystems have a slow recovery
time, continuous trawling prevents them from
redeveloping after initial damage. Decimating
the source of nutrition for organisms higher up
in the food chain eventually causes those
animals to die off as well.
Back home, China’s middle class’s
appetite for high-quality fish like salmon is sated
indirectly by these distant water fleets. Much of
the salmon purchased in the local market comes
from aquaculture—fish raised in freshwater
farms. That sounds nice and sustainable, until
you hear how that salmon is fed.“Fish are
getting harder to catch,” says Kang. Local
fishermen in countries like Senegal, Mauritania,
and Guinea “used to go out for half a day, but
now they have to go out for days to catch their
supply.”
A 2017 study published in Fish and
Fisheries found that China hauls in more fish
catch for non-human consumption than any
other country in the world. This catch is
typically converted into fishmeal and fish oil,
used to feed aquaculture fish. According to
Richard Brubaker, the founder of Collective
Responsibility, a sustainability-focused strategic
advisory firm, the demand for aquaculture is
“wiping out a lot of these [fishing] stocks to feed
fish, fish.”
“For every pound [of farm-raised
salmon] you create, you need two to three
pounds of raw fish to feed fish,” says Brubaker.
“It’s a losing battle, and they’re going farther
and farther to get their fish.
At the moment, there are no
straightforward solutions. In a 2016 report,
Greenpeace laid out one option (pdf): if China’s
government cut back on subsidies to private
companies responsible for distant-water fishing
fleets, they could mitigate the damage. Without
subsidies that lower the cost of things like fuel
and the design of fishing vessels, the distant-
fishing business would a significantly less
profitable, if not negative sum, endeavor,
Greenpeace writes.
Dirk Zeller, a senior scientist and
executive director of the “Sea Around Us”
project at the University of British Columbia
and the lead author on the paper that found the
discrepancy between China’s FAO numbers and
likely actual distant-water catch, is not
optimistic. “[China] needs to maintain its
economy, and fishing is a large part of that,”
says Zeller. “Sustainability is not something in
their agenda.” []
THE JESSE KALSI RADIO SHOW
THE POWER OF HOME NUMBERS
COMING SOON TO
WWW.XZBN.NET
Treasure Coast Para-Unity Conference 57
 58 10 Paranormal Events Witnessed by Police
10 Paranormal Events
Witnessed By Police
by Estelle Thurtle

Police officers mostly have a tough time of

things. They witness gruesome crime scenes,
have to deal with delivering bad news, and often
don’t get the credit or thanks they may deserve
after working long, tiring hours to solve cases.
However, in some instances, police officers
responding to an emergency call come across
something totally different from what they
usually do. Sometimes they don’t even have to
leave the station to experience strange things.

10: Surveillance Camera Figure

Officer Karl Romero was spending a relatively

quiet Saturday evening on duty at the Espanola
police station in New Mexico in 2014, keeping
an eye on the several surveillance cameras
installed around the place. Things were going
well until he spotted something strange on one
of the cameras pointed at the entryway to the
station.
Scrutinizing the visuals on the camera,
Romero initially thought that the bright white
“blob” he was looking at must be an insect until
he spied the legs below it. He realized then that
he was looking at what he could only describe
as a ghostly figure. Since the entryway to the
police station is blocked off with a gate and
secured with an alarm system, Romero knew it
could not be a human figure that was showing
up on the footage.
When he reported what he saw to his
superiors the next day, most of them believed
him. Some even came forward with their own
scary experiences, saying that they often heard
strange, unexplained noises in the building and
had experienced weird sightings in the lobby as
well. Romero relayed his story to KOAT TV,
saying that he believes in ghosts and thinks that
the ghostly figure he saw may have something
to do with the unsolved murders that have taken
place in the area over the years.
Here is the link:
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Qw6iPBb5
cqo
9: Soul Collector
Lt. Frank Marra, now retired, was one of the
police officers tasked with sifting through the
rubble of the World Trade Center towers in
September 2001. It was only in 2013, while
conducting interviews for a 9/11-related book
called Hallowed Ground, that he remembered
encountering something paranormal during his
long hours of work at the site.
One of the detectives who was also
being interviewed mentioned hearing about a
ghostly tale of an old Red Cross worker that
appeared to some of the officers while they
were working. The woman tried to serve them
coffee and sandwiches, as was the Red Cross
duty during World War II. Upon hearing the
detective talk about this, Marra remembered
seeing a black woman dressed in a Red Cross
uniform appearing several times while he
worked. She held a tray of sandwiches and
disappeared every time he strained to get a
better look at her.
Several police officers who were also stationed
at the site after the attacks claimed to have seen
large shadows and “black masses” among the
debris. After seeing a medium about his
experience and hearing that he may have
witnessed a soul collector guiding spirits to the
hereafter, Marra truly believes that this is what
he saw.
8: Enfield Poltergeist
In 1977, an unassuming house in Enfield made
the news in a big way. It wasn’t because of a
crime or missing child. Instead, Peggy Hodgson
claimed that her house had been infiltrated by
an evil entity. Hodgson claimed that her
daughter, Janet, told her that her brothers’ beds
were shaking and vibrating. The next evening,
Hodgson heard a loud noise coming from the
children’s bedroom. Upon investigating, she
saw a chest of drawers moving by itself. She
and the children were unable to move it back to
its original place.
In addition to all of this, there was a
strange knocking throughout the house and
Janet seemed to be able to levitate above her
bed. The case eventually drew the attention of
famed paranormal investigators Ed and
Lorraine Warren. There was a lot of talk and
accusations at the time, with many people
believing that Hodgson and her children made
the whole story up. However, at the same time
that these arguments and conversations about
the validity of the Enfield haunting were taking
place, WP Carolyn Heeps signed an affidavit
confirming that she had witnessed a paranormal
event at Hodgson’s home after being called out
to help the family.
Heeps confirmed in her statement that
she saw a chair hovering just off the floor before
it moved a little over a meter (4 ft) on its own.
Afterward, the police left the house, stating that
they could not assist the family since there was
no perpetrator breaking the law.
Whether true or not, the events in the
Enfield home were featured in the hit horror
movie The Conjuring 2, which also features a
scene where the police officer witnesses the
chair moving on its own.
7: Capitol Theatre Haunting
Sheriff’s deputy Dave Murphy was a complete
skeptic when it came to the paranormal. That is,
until he worked security in the Capitol Theatre
in Salt Lake City in 2012. Murphy was a guest
on the Syfy TV show Paranormal Witness in
which he detailed exactly what he and other
officers had experienced during their time at the
theater.
Murphy rubbished all claims of the
paranormal until he himself saw dark shadows
moving through walls one night. Then doors
started to slam shut on their own while no one
else was in the theater. Next, Murphy heard
spectral voices and music, and eventually the
specter itself appeared in the middle of the
stage. On one occasion, Murphy even saw a
woman dressed in clothing dating back to the
early 1900s. He claimed to have seen her walk
right past him in the control room where he
worked. Murphy also went on to say that
eventually the shadows he saw the first time
around wanted him out of the building and
physically attacked him.
Blair Fuller, the administrative manager
of the Salt Lake County Center for the Arts, also
experienced the paranormal goings-on in the
building for himself in the form of an elevator
opening by itself and file doors opening and
closing. Fuller believes that the main culprit
haunting the theater is the ghost of a 17-year-old
usher who died in a fire at the theater in 1947.
(Continued on Page 59)
From the Pages of “Did You Know?”
by Rob McConnell:
DYK...The kitty-litter capital of the world is
Quincy, Florida.
DYK...About 60% of U.S. kids say they
“don’t want to be like their parents
DYK...George Washington’s favorite tooth
whitener: household chalk.
DYK...Aardvarks eventually stop growing…
but their teeth never do.
DYK...Christopher Columbus introduced
lima beans to Europe.
Available at www.robmcconnell.ca
 10 Paranormal Events Witnessed by Police 59
10 Paranormal Events
Witnessed By Police
Continued from Page 58

6: Silbury Hill Beings

An unnamed off-duty police sergeant was

driving along a road near Silbury Hill in July
2009 when he saw what looked like three
forensic officers dressed in white coveralls
standing in a field and staring at something on
the ground. Stopping to investigate, he noticed
that all three of the figures he was seeing were
over 2 meters (6 ft) tall and had blond hair.
While approaching them, he also heard what
sounded like static electricity reverberating
throughout the field. When the “officers”
noticed him, they took to their heels and sprinted
out of sight faster than any human would be able
to. According to the sergeant, the three “beings”
4: Don Decker And The Devil officers are fully convinced that Decker was
were inspecting a crop circle that had appeared
possessed by the devil, giving him supernatural
in the field a few days earlier.
After experiencing further paranormal In 1983, inmate Don Decker was on powers.
activity, the sergeant decided to contact UFO compassionate leave to attend his grandfather’s
experts, which led to crop circle researchers funeral and was staying with family friends in 3: Rendlesham Forest Incident
Andrew Russell and Colin Andrews Stroudsburg, Pennsylvania. Decker was washing
investigating the incident on behalf of the his hands in an upstairs bathroom one evening In the week between Christmas and New Year’s
terrified officer. The Wiltshire police station had when he suddenly became dazed and fell to the in 1980, James Penniston witnessed something
no comment on the sighting, stating that it was a floor. strange in Rendlesham Forest while stationed at
personal matter because the sergeant was off When he came downstairs after the RAF Bentwaters. Penniston, senior security
duty at the time of the incident. Russell and incident, Bob Kieffer asked him what had officer in charge at RAF Woodbridge, was the
Andrews, however, are convinced that the happened to him, since he had deep scratches on head of the police team called out to investigate
policeman saw something “out of this world. his wrist. Decker told Kieffer about collapsing in an aircraft crash in the forest after unexplained
the bathroom and claimed to have had a vision lights were reported.
5: Mysterious Voice of an old man wearing what appeared to be a What he and two other officers found
crown. Not long after this, water started dripping was nothing resembling a traditional aircraft.
from the roof and the walls. Instead, they found themselves faced with an
In 2015, 25-year-old Jennifer Groesbeck was
Kieffer called his landlord, thinking that unfamiliar craft resting on the ground on three
driving home with her 18-month-old toddler,
the pipes on the property may have burst or be legs. The craft was triangular in shape and fully
Lily, when her car hit a cement barrier and
leaking somewhere. However, they realized that intact. What happened next, as described by the
crashed upside down in a river. A fisherman
the pipes were located on the other side of the men, was nothing short of paranormal.
spotted the wreck in the water 14 hours later and
house and were not faulty. At this point, the Penniston wrote up an official report
immediately alerted the police.
water inside the house was falling down like rain containing claims that their radios
Officer Tyler Beddoes was one of the
as well as leaking upward from the floor. malfunctioned in the presence of the strange
first to arrive at the scene, and when he spotted
Glancing at Decker, the two men saw that he craft, blue and yellow lights were reflecting off
an arm through the window of the submerged
seemed to be in a trance-like state, and they its surface, and the air surrounding the craft
car, he and three of his colleagues immediately
immediately called the police. Things got crackled with electricity. After making notes of
jumped into the water to see if they could find
progressively worse after they made the phone the symbols on the side of the craft and
survivors. At this point, all four of the men heard
call, with Decker levitating off the floor and measuring its size, the lights coming off the
a woman’s voice calling out to them. Feeling
being flung around the room and against the sides of the craft’s surface intensified. It then
extremely motivated by the chance to save a life,
wall, all while new scratches were appearing on lifted soundlessly off the ground, made its way
the men pushed themselves to get to the car only
his body. through the forest, and sped away at an
to find that Jennifer Groesbeck was dead and
Officer John Baujan and Officer Richard incredible speed.
had been for some time.
Wolbert arrived at the house, but while Baujan At this point, there were more than 80
Lily was hanging upside down,
believed something paranormal was happening, police officers at the site, all of whom witnessed
fortunately out of reach of the freezing water.
Wolbert was not convinced and left the house the craft and its takeoff. After the incident was
The officers initially did not see her, but as soon
without filing a report. The next day, two reported, all personnel present at the site were
as they were able to turn the car right-side up
different officers defied Wolbert’s orders and warned not to discuss what they had seen, and
they saw the little girl and immediately got her
visited the house to see if they could figure out the investigation was classified as top secret.
out of the vehicle. Lily was unconscious, but her
what was happening. William Davies and John
eyelids were fluttering, giving hope that she
Rundle claimed to have witnessed a gold cross (Continued on Page 60)
might make it out alive. She survived after being
burning Decker’s skin as well as the man being
rushed to the hospital.
lifted off the ground and thrown across the THE ‘X’ ZONE TV SHOW
The police officers don’t know where the
room. Hosted by ROB McCONNELL
mysterious voice came from, but they credit it
When Decker was taken back to prison, Coming to The Small Screens
with motivating them to get into the water faster,
some of the police officers on duty described
which may have saved baby Lily’s life. Across the United States and
water traveling up his cell walls and water with
the consistency of silicone appearing on a Canada
“The secret of happiness is to make supervisor’s shirt. A plumber was summoned to Debuting December 2017
others believe they are the cause of it.” the police station, but he became visibly upset Check www.xzonetv.com
- Al Batt, in National Enquirer and left right away after seeing what was
happening inside Decker’s cell. Most of the For Broadcast Dates and Times.
 60 10 Paranormal Events Witnessed by Police
10 Paranormal Events
Witnessed By Police
Continued from Page 59
2: Indiana Demon House
In 2014, a police captain corroborated a story of
a haunted house in Gary, Indiana, saying that he
firmly believed that the house held something
evil. The mother, Latoya Ammons, and the
grandmother, Rosa Campbell, claimed that
Ammons’ three children were possessed by evil
entities that were causing them to levitate and
walk backward up a wall. Claims were also
made of mysterious footprints appearing
throughout the house, and eventually a
photograph (above) emerged that showed a
“figure” inside the house’s porch. This
photograph was distributed by the local police
department with a note that the house was empty
at the time the picture was taken. The picture
was later proven to be a hoax photograph taken
from an app, but this did not deter several
people—including the police captain, priests,
and social workers—from insisting that demons
roamed the house.
Psychics descended on the house and
claimed that it was inhabited by more than 200
demons, all of whom were possessing the three
children who lived there. The possession
allegedly caused the kids’ eyes to bulge out of
their heads, their voices to deepen, and evil
smiles to cross their faces.
The family doctor was not convinced,
however, saying that the children were
displaying delusional behavior encouraged by
their mother. The children were taken away for a
short while, but the family has been reunited and
are now living in another house. They haven’t
reported any paranormal activity since.
The “demon house” was destroyed in
January 2016 after it was purchased by Zak
Bagans, executive producer of Ghost
Adventures.
1: Devil’s Peak incident
Maurice “Frenchy” Theriault had a difficult
childhood after suffering abuse at the hands of
his father and witnessing a terrible event in his
family barn. The event has never been fully
explained, but it is known that Frenchy had to
participate in horrible acts after witnessing the
unnamed event. As he grew older, Frenchy
noticed strange abilities within himself, such as
knowledge of things he had never learned about
and superhuman strength.
He was deterred from joining the army
by his father, causing him to leave the house and
eventually settle in Warren, Massachusetts. By
1985, Frenchy had married, and he and his wife
lived on a farm in Warren. But all was not well
in the Theriault household. Not only would
blood appear randomly all over the house, but
the couple began hearing voices and seeing
things that would disappear without explanation.
Unexplained fires broke out on the farm, and
eventually Frenchy took his guns to the local
sheriff and asked him to keep them for the safety
of himself and his wife.
Th events continued. Frenchy would be
in one room of the house but then appear to his southern France, at the Grotto of Massabielle.
wife in another room. Trying to talk to him or She asked for penance and prayer for the
follow him would result in him disappearing conversion of sinners, and described herself as
from her view, and she would find him in the the "the Immaculate Conception." Lourdes is
original room where he swore he had been all most famous for the miraculous spring which
along. Several witnesses saw this happening, has been responsible for many cures accepted by
including a police officer from the local station. the Church.
Eventually, Ed and Lorraine Warren
were called in to assist, and in turn they sought The Apparition at Pontmain, France
the help of Bishop Robert McKenna to perform Mary appeared in the sky over the small
an exorcism on Frenchy. Ed Warren almost died town of Pontmain in north-western France to a
during the exorcism, but it was successful at the group of young children for about three hours in
end. Frenchy’s troubles continued, however, and January 1871, as the Franco-Prussian war was
he was eventually arrested for sexual abuse of a threatening the area. Her message appeared on a
minor. [] banner under her feet, and encouraged prayer
while emphasising Jesus' love and concern. The
Nine Major Approved village was spared invasion.
Apparitions of the Virgin Mary The Apparition at Knock, Ireland
Mary appeared at Knock, a small village
The Apparitions of Our Lady of Guadalupe in County Mayo, Ireland in August 1879. A
in Mexico number of villagers of diverse ages saw a silent
Mary appeared four times to Juan Diego apparition, which lasted about three hours,
in 1531 at Tepeyac hill near Mexico City. She outside the gable end of the local church. They
proclaimed herself the spiritual mother of all saw three figures, Mary, Joseph, and St John the
mankind and left her miraculous image on Juan Apostle, as well as a lamb on an altar and angels.
Diego's outer garment, his tilma. To this day
Mexicans have a great devotion to Our Lady of The Apparitions at Fatima, Portugal
Guadalupe. Three children, Lucia de Santos, aged
10, and her two cousins, Francisco Marto, aged
The Apparitions at Rue du Bac, Paris, France 9, and Jacinta Marto, aged 7, saw Mary six
Mary appeared to Catherine Labouré, in times between May and October 1917. She
the chapel of the Daughters of Charity of St. described herself as "Our Lady of the Rosary,"
Vincent de Paul, at Rue du Bac in Paris, three while urging prayer, and particularly the rosary,
times in 1830. She showed her the design of the as well as penance for the conversion of sinners,
the medal of the Immaculate Conception, the and the consecration of Russia to her
"Miraculous Medal." This medal, when Immaculate Heart.
propagated, helped to renew devotion to Our
Lady, both in France and eventually around the The Apparitions at Beauraing, Belgium
world. Mary appeared thirty-three times to a
group of children in the winter of 1932-33 at
The Apparition at La Salette, France Beauraing in Belgium, in a convent garden near
Mary appeared to two children, Maximin a hawthorn tree. She described herself as "the
Giraud, aged 11, and Mélanie Calvat, aged 14, in Immaculate Virgin" and "Mother of God, Queen
1846, one afternoon while they were looking of Heaven," while calling for prayer for the
after the animals high up on the mountain. She conversion of sinners.
appealed for penance and an end to Sabbath
breaking and blasphemy in the region. This The Apparitions at Banneux, Belgium
apparition is credited with a major revival of Mary appeared eight times to Mariette
Catholicism in the area. Beco, aged 11, outside the family home at
Banneux, a small village, in Belgium. She
The Apparitions at Lourdes, France described herself as the "Virgin of the Poor," and
Mary appeared to Bernadette Soubirous, aged promised to intercede for the poor, the sick and
14, a total of eighteen times at Lourdes in the suffering.[]
 Consistent Ghost Story Elements
Consistent Ghost Story
Elements
We all love a good ghost story, right? What
could be better than sitting around a fire,
flashlight aimed upward, casting creepy
shadows across your face and illuminating all
those boogers that nobody has the heart to tell
you about? What is more exhilarating than
piling into a much-too-small car with a few
larger-than-desirable friends and driving to that
bridge that your parents told you about? You
know, the one where your usually uptight dad
spent many an uncharacteristically-adventurous
night. What is better than constantly ragging on
the little wuss in the back seat who is
channeling the “guys-turn-around-we’re-gonna-
arrested” spirit, even though he is clearly afraid
of what everybody else is desperately hoping
will happen? What is better than getting pulled
over by the cop whose night was just a little too
long, who is currently writing you a ticket for
having too many people in the car, half of whom
didn’t buckle their seat belts? Inhale deeply and
say it with me: “Awww, memories!
But for every original, spooky ghost
story you hear, there are 10 more that you hear
that sound pretty identical. Like, “we-have-a-
story-like-that-in-our-town-except…” kind of
identical. Every story has it’s kernel of truth, but
sometimes it feels like that kernel was
genetically cloned from a kernel in another
state, creating clone-corn ghost stories. Here are
10 of the most common elements in the world of
ghost stories.
Creepy Nickname
That headless railroad employee that roams the
tunnels looking for his lost head is simply not
allowed to go by his name in life. After his
demise, his spirit must adopt a nickname, one
that will scare the bejeezus out of the teenagers
looking for him. I mean, nobody likes a boring
ghost, am I right? Allen must now go to court to
have his name legally changed. Allen has got to
go. Besides, you look more like a Headless
Hank, or Decapitated Dale, anyway.
Weather Just Right
Most of those idiot skeptics out there will argue
that the whole weather issue only exists so that
believers and legend-mongers will have a
scapegoat when you show up, and the ghost
doesn’t. Silly skeptics, logic is for kids! No, it is
clear that ghosts prefer certain weather. I mean,
might as well make a show of it, right? Or, some
ghosts manifest easier early in the foggy
morning, or during a full moon with plenty of
shadows, or a NEW moon with no light at all.
Trust your peripheral vision, that ambiguous
shadow or odd shape in the fog that you barely
caught out of the corner of your eye is the ghost
coming out to enjoy the weather!
Result of Mass Murder
After talking to Satan, Joe Axe-Murderer took
off in his 20-year-old pickup truck, found a
school bus full of homeless orphans, and hacked
them all into tiny pieces. They were all so
petrified, that none of the 30-odd children
61
thought to take off and call for help. They all just little turds have gotten their stinking handprints
watched Joe hack up their brethren, and waited all over your car! It doesn’t matter where you
their turn. Such a tragic incident would leave an go, it’s like these little touchy-feely kids have
imprint on the fabric of reality, right? Of course! never seen a car before, and apparently the
So when you are driving down the road, try to texture is simply amazing after you’ve bit the
keep and ear open for the screams of the victims dust. Kids have no consideration sometimes.
or the ghost of a raggedy old man leering at you
from the bushes. Roll Down the Windows
I have my suspicions that this one was thought
Suicide Victim up by a really slow, down-on-his-luck serial
Linda X was a depressed gal, living in the 18th killer who couldn’t run up and knife people
century when apparently young girls killing before they took off, tires screeching. BUT, I
themselves were more tragic (don’t ask how, I could be wrong. Maybe it is just so hard to make
don’t know), when she was walking down the ghostly whispers over the sound of a car engine.
road. She had a length of rope, and was making Maybe it is annoying to have to be blinded by
towards the town’s covered bridge. the headlights. Maybe you have a lot to say, but
Conveniently, nobody noticed her leaving her you know as soon as you start trying to talk to
home or walking towards the bridge, rope in them, they’ll peel out. So, you reserve your
hand. Up went the rope, down went Linda, and ghostly efforts until they turn off their car.
now you can see it all with the residual-haunting
flashback! All you need is a covered bridge and Car Won’t Start
complete emotional disregard for some ancient Ok, so first, the ghosts refuse to show up unless
girl’s self-inflicted demise. you turn off your car. Then, they won’t even let
you leave. Ghosts can be pricks, sometimes.
Specific Time and Date They won’t pose for a picture, but they’ll fuck
Back off this one, skeptics, because it is legit. with your engine something awful. ANd didn’t
Some spirits are busy, and can only perform at the vast majority of ghosts die in the 1700’s or
certain times. You can buy tickets, because an 1800’s? How the hell do they know how to
event like this is guaranteed to attract more dismantle a car? Doesn’t matter, I guess. They
curious teenagers than I’ve got run-on sentences just wait until you are seconds away from
in my introduction. And if you don’t see it, that having an aneurism, and then BAM! Your car is
is because the ghost got scared off by such a big working again.
audience, not because it doesn’t exist.
Disappearing Hitchhiker
Wedding Night Who knows why these dead people constantly
The ideal wedding night doesn’t involve dying, need rides, but they don’t thank you or anything.
usually. But, if you want to become a ghost/local You see them with their thumb out, and you’re
legend, this is your best shot. And sorry fellas, like, “Hey, looks like that girl in the white dress
this only goes for the brides. A woman in a white with her mascara running could use a ride!” She
dress is far creepier than a dude in a tux. And won’t talk to you the entire time, except to tell
women dying on their wedding night are more you where to go, and for some reason, this won’t
tragic than men, because women actually want freak you out. The bitch will just stare straight
it. And most men would tell you, that they die in ahead, won’t strike up a conversation, won’t say
a much less literal sense on their wedding day thanks, won’t offer to pay gas, nothing. Then,
anyway. You don’t see us weeping by the road when you are almost there, she just bales on you.
for teenagers to gawk at. It is worth pointing out You look over, and *poof* she’s gone. You
that regardless of your marital status or the date somehow convince yourself that she had to gone
pertaining to Labor Day, female ghosts ALL jumped out, or that you were just hallucinating.
wear the same dress to prom. But there isn’t a body splattered on the
pavement, and you haven’t dropped acid since
Ghostly Handprints that concert 20 years ago…. Something smells
Children have to touch EVERYTHING, even fishy. So you go to her house, tell her parents
after they’ve died. You put a little powder on you were giving her a ride, and they tell you
your car, visit the burned-down orphanage, and she’s been dead for 6 years! Geesh, would’ve
when you’re back from snapping pictures, the been nice for her to tell you that!
 62 4 Successful People Who Are Frauds
4 Successful People Who
Everyone Forgets Are
Exposed Frauds
by Sammy Trujillo
Making a career out of ripping people off takes
a special kind of ciminal. But to make a career
out of defrauding the general public, get
exposed as a fraud, and then keep right on
defrauding people as if nothing ever happened
takes a special kind of criminale with balls of
industrial steel. Either that, or a sociopathic lack
of self-awareness. Here are four people who just
can't stop making bullsh*t up (and are
inexplicably rewarded for it).
Ed and Lorraine Warren
Hey, have you noticed how some recent haunted
house movies have advertised themselves as
being based on a true story? And that some of
them -- like The Conjuring -- kind of make that
the whole point, going on and on about the
"real" adventures of this husband-and-wife
house de-haunting team?
That's Ed and Lorraine Warren, who've
made a half-century's worth of headlines as
honest to goodness ghostbusters -- not so much
the wisecracking Bill Murray kind as the shit-
your-pants spider-walking Exorcist kind. They
have performed thousands of paranormal
investigations since founding the New England
Society for Psychic Research in 1952 and were
long considered the go-to experts on
demonology, a field in which we imagine there
isn't much competition. Their chilling true-life
cases range from a demonic child's doll to a
dude possessed by the spirit of a werewolf.
The Fraud:
One of the Warrens' earliest claims to
fame was the Amityville Horror, which, as most
people are now aware, was an elaborate hoax.
But what's the big deal, it's all just fun and
games, right? Who cares if these people go
around selling Hollywood fake ghost stories?
Well, another famous case of the
Warrens was detailed in their book The Devil in
Connecticut, about a teenager named Arnie
Johnson who murdered his landlord while
possessed by demons he had inherited from a
little boy named David Glatzel after David was
given an exorcism arranged by the Warrens. Carl
Glatzel Jr., David's brother, wound up suing the
Warrens on the grounds that his brother was
mentally ill, not possessed, and needed actual
help from actual doctors. According to Carl, the
Warrens promised his family that they'd become
millionaires if they would insist that the boys
had been plagued by demons instead of a
completely treatable mental disorder. They also
promised that Johnson could beat the rap by
using demonic possession as a defense, a
seemingly bulletproof tactic that somehow only
succeeded in earning Johnson a prison sentence.
When the Warrens were writing In a
Dark Place, the book upon which the cosmically
forgettable 2009 film The Haunting in
Connecticut was based, they contacted horror
author Ray Garton to help. Garton went into the
project thinking that he'd be interviewing a
family who truly believed they were being
haunted, but quickly found that the family was
deeply troubled, and no one involved could keep
their stories straight. When he expressed his
concerns to Ed Warren, he responded, "All the
people who come to us are crazy ... just use what
you can and make the rest up ... make it up and
make it scary. That's why we hired you."
Hollywood loves the Warrens. The
Conjuring was just the latest in a slew of
royalty-generating films based on their stories,
and it went on to become one of the highest-
grossing horror films of all time, with spinoffs
and a sequel planned (a key plot point in the
movie is how only a fool would doubt the
Warrens). So the next time you're at the theater
and see a horror movie poster proudly
emblazoned with the words "based on true
events," whip out your phone and Google that
shit. Chances are you'll find Ed Warren's
grinning face staring back at you, which is the
closest most of us will get to an actual haunting.
Theresa Caputo
Theresa Caputo, also known as the Long Island
Medium, can totally talk to dead people, for
reals, no joke. She claims to have started Haley
Joel Osmenting when she was 4 years old and
has been a practicing (and certified!) medium
for over 10 years, showcasing her amazing
abilities on her hit TLC reality show since 2011.
She presumably keeps her hair in the shape of a
microphone to help her receive transmissions
from the spirit world.
The Fraud:
Let's watch her bomb spectacularly in
front of a room full of people who stubbornly
refused to have recently deceased mothers and
then marvel as she blames it on fickle spirits,
because clearly it's the ghosts' fault and not the
fact that she can't actually communicate with the
dead:
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6GN2yGfA
qcc
Professional debunker James Randi
examined Caputo's act and, to no one's surprise,
determined that it was nothing more than a very
familiar sideshow routine. Just like John
Edward and countless others before her, she's
simply quite skilled at an age-old technique
known as cold reading, a method in which a
performer "can pick up enough information in
what seems like innocent, idle conversation" to
make it seem like they are reading your mind.
Basically, it's just intuitive guesswork. She's so
good at it, in fact, that along with D.J. Groethe
(president of the James Randi Educational
Foundation), Randi awarded her the 2012
Pigasus Award, reserved for "the most deserving
charlatans, swindlers, psychics,
pseudoscientists, and faith healers." It's the kind
of award you don't accept in person.
Meanwhile, an investigation by Inside
Edition found that, while Long Island Medium
is edited to make it appear as though Caputo is a
font of supernatural wisdom, she strikes out
again and again during live readings. She
brushes off these embarrassing gaffes by
insisting that the blazingly incorrect message
she received must have been intended for
someone else (this is known as "piggybacking").
Private investigator Ron Tebo maintains
a collection of Caputo's failures on YouTube (he
did the clip above) and spent over a year
interviewing her past clients to discover that the
majority of them felt ripped off (because Caputo
happily demands cash payment in exchange for
sharing her incredible gift). Her response to
fraud allegations is the verbal equivalent of a
shrug -- "I respect and understand skeptics. I'm
not trying to prove anything to anyone, that's not
why I do what I do. I feel, and have been told by
my clients, that my gift has really helped them,
and that's all that matters to me."
Peter Popoff
Peter Popoff, a televangelist faith healer and
self-proclaimed Christian prophet with the voice
of an angry cartoon character, became famous
for his miraculous ability to guess the names,
addresses, and illnesses of complete strangers
during his sermons and cure them through the
power of God Almighty. This includes making
old people throw away their walkers and start
tremble-dancing like malfunctioning robots and
having parishioners claim to receive "miracle
money, transferred into their accounts
supernaturally," which is a direct quote from
Popoff's television program:
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eaFCGx3SI
Fs
The Fraud:
Popoff's abilities were so unbelievable that, in
the late '80s, the aforementioned gunslinger
skeptic James Randi decided to investigate.
Randi infiltrated one of Popoff's faith-healing
revivals and monitored the airwaves,
discovering that Popoff's wife was feeding him
information about the audience through a
wireless earpiece (every attendee was required
to fill out a "prayer card" with their name,
address, and primary source of woe, which
Popoff's wife would simply read back to him).
Randi even went so far as to have a male friend
dress in drag and pretend to have ovarian cancer,
which Popoff miraculously healed (we assume
the remedy was using the divine powers of
Christ to travel back in time and ensure that
Randi's friend was born a man).
Randi reported his findings on The
Tonight Show, and Popoff quickly found
himself in bankruptcy court without an earpiece
to help him. More than two decades later, this
guy's probably just a long-forgotten blip on the
televangelist radar.
Because Popoff's organization is
considered "religious" and therefore tax exempt,
it is difficult to determine exactly how rich his
scams have made him; however, back in 2005
(the last year his company was still paying
taxes), his ministry earned $24.5 million and
owned property in excess of $5 million. When
asked about Popoff's comeback, James Randi
responded, "Flimflam is his profession ... he's
very good at it, and naturally he's going to go
back to it." Even so, we wouldn't be surprised to
learn that Popoff actually has some kind of
supernatural power, because he has been able to
convince people to spend millions of dollars on
magic water while they are drowning in debt.
When it comes to these people, the
saying, “Crime Does Not Pay” - this does not
obviously does not apply. []
 On Planet Earth All Lives Matter
THE SCIENCE OF MAGIC
with GWILDA WIYAKA
Gwilda Wiyaka author of So, We're Still Here. Now What? Spiritual
Evolution and Personal Empowerment in a New Era, is considered by
many to be today's foremost expert on the modern day application of
ancient shamanic principles. She is the founder and director of the
Path Home Shamanic Arts School, a Colorado state-certified
occupational school of the shamanic arts. Gwilda is also a preceptor
for the University of Colorado School of Medicine, where she
provides instruction to medical doctors on the modern interface
between shamanism and allopathic medicine for the University's
School of Medicine's Complementary and Alternative Medicine
course.Radio Talk Show Host, author, teacher, singer, musician,
visionary and much more. Email - gwildawiyaka@xzbn.net
www.XZBN.net
63
CONNECTING WITH COINCIDENCE
with DR. BERNARD BEITMAN, MD
Dr. Bernie Beitman, MD, author Connecting with Coincidence: The
New Science for Using Synchronicity and Serendipity in Your Life, is
the first psychiatrist since Carl Jung to attempt to systematize the
study of coincidences. He is a Visiting Professor at the University of
Virginia and former Chair of the Department of Psychiatry at the
University of Missouri-Columbia. He attended Yale and completed a
psychiatric residency at Stanford. Dr. B has received two national
awards for his psychotherapy training program and is internationally
known for his research into the relationship between chest pain and
panic disorder. In addition, he has edited two issues of Psychiatric
Annals that focus on coincidences. Dr. B is the founder of
Coincidence Studies. To contact Dr B - drberniemd@xzbn.net
www.XZBN.net
 64 The Face on Mars: Fact & Fiction
The Face on Mars: Fact &
Fiction
By Nola Taylor Redd

When the Viking 1 mission returned photos of

the Martian surface in 1976, the image of a
rocky face in the Cydonia region captured the
public eye. Was it a trick of light and shadows?
A remnant of an ancient civilization? Let's take
a look at this intriguing landform.

Discovery and study

As the Viking 1 mission circled the red planet in

search of a landing site for its sister ship, Viking
2, it snapped photos of Mars for engineers at
NASA to study. On July 25, 1976, it captured the
image of a pile of rocks that greatly resembled a
human face. When NASA released the
photograph almost a week later, they described
it as a "huge rock formation in the center [of the
photo], which resembled a human head."
Although NASA scientists quickly
determined that the face was created by tricks of
light and shadows, the imaginative public seized
on the idea that it did not form naturally. Some Although one of the most popular studied perceptional learning - the increased
people believe that the face is the remnant of an landmarks on Mars, the face is by no means the sensitivity to a stimulus due to repeated
alien civilization, suggesting that other rocky only group of rocks to lie in a visually pleasing exposure.
outcroppings in the area may be a crumbling configuration. Viking captured several other In a telephone interview, Watanabe gave
extraterrestrial city. Since 1976, the face has intriguing images, including the Galle crater in the example of cars, which most of us see every
appeared in a number of popular culture the southern highlands, boasting a curved day without thinking about them.? This
references citing it as an indication of life on mountain range and two mountain clusters that automatic processing can be an advantage
Mars at some stage of the planet's history. create the appearance of a smiley face. A lava because we can respond immediately to an
Books, movies and television have all taken part flow pattern on the large volcano Alba Patera oncoming car.
in speculation on the "true" origin of the Martian looks a great deal like the popular Muppet But having this information so ingrained
rubble. Kermit the Frog. The Mars Express images can also cause us to mistake things that are not
In April 1998, NASA's Mars Global captured a skull-shaped mesa. And other, vaguer cars.
Surveyor took more detailed images of the face. faces dot the surface of the red planet. To show how this can happen, the
Other high resolution images subsequently Such structures are not particularly researchers trained people in a lab setting with
taken by the Mars Reconnaissance Orbiter and indicative of alien life. Even on Earth, what were essentially "subliminal messages."
the European Space Agency's Mars Express formations such as the "Old Man of the Subjects watched a computer screen
revealed that original analysis of the images was Mountain" in New Hampshire can create with moving dots that were made so faint as to
correct; the suggestion of a face is an optical aesthetically pleasing imagery without be almost invisible.? In a preliminary test, the
illusion revealed only as the light hits the surface extraterrestrial intervention. [] subjects could not guess which way the dots
and wells of the rocks at specific angles. were moving.
Face on Mars: Why During a subsequent training session, the
subjects were asked to identify letters on the
Making faces on Mars
People See What's Not screen - while the dots continued to move in the
background.?
The face on Mars lies in an area known as the There Afterwards, the subjects again tried to
Cydonia region, which falls between the planet's
guess the direction of the dots.? Surprisingly,
cratered southern highlands and the smoother
The ability to take in visual cues and basically they tended to guess the direction that the dots
northern plains. Some scientists think this area
fill in the blanks allows humans to process had been moving during the training session.?
would have once lain near a giant Martian
information very quickly, but new research For some reason, the increased concentration on
ocean, back when the planet had enough of an
shows that it also can lead to misperceptions - the letters allowed them to subliminally perceive
atmosphere to hold water on its surface.
like seeing things that are not there. the dots.?
The rocky outcropping that creates the
"It's a manifestation of over-learning, "They learned without even noticing it,"
illusion is approximately a mile across and bears
such as when we find a man's face on Mars' Watanabe said.?
a resemblance to buttes or mesas from the
surface or in a forest or on a cloud," said Takeo But these guesses had nothing to do with
American West. It likely formed from a
Watanabe of Boston University. "We've over- what the subjects were currently being shown
combination of landslides and collected debris.
learned human faces so we see them where they during the second test.? In fact, in some cases,
Other mesas are scattered across the
aren't." there were no dots at all on the screen.
Cydonia region, and the orbiters have measured
In 1976, NASA's Viking 1 Orbiter "Learning has been regarded as only
them while circling over the area. The results
spacecraft photographed a small patch on the good for us," Watanabe said.? "But the downside
revealed that there was nothing unique about the
surface of Mars.? The shadows from one of the is if you learn something too well you may not
structural formation of the face itself; it
mesas gave many the impression of a human see what is really there."
resembles its neighboring landforms. Both the
face - a face that has taken on a certain life of its These findings are reported in this
Global Space Surveyor and the Mars Express
own. week's issue of the Proceedings of the National
captured enough data to create a three-
To study how our eyes may sometimes Academy of Sciences. []
dimensional look at the fascinating formation.
fool us, Watanabe and his colleagues have
 Thank You Dad & Mom!
The Global Jellyfish Crisis in Perspective
Seen from high above, a jellyfish bloom is a
single mass, a brushstroke on the ocean’s vast
surface. Zoom in closer and the streaks begin to
resolve themselves, separating into hundreds of
individual pulsing forms that resemble animated
contact lenses with the transparency of grocery
bags. Closer still and details begin to emerge—a
symmetric floral pattern in the center of each
lens, a fringe of hairlike filaments ringing the
edge. Plunge through the swarm of jellies and
the bloom transforms again, into a forest of
fringed tentacles borne by an undulating, milky
canopy. From different angles, jellyfish blooms
are at once beautiful, disastrous, neatly
assembled, and out of control.
Although the term “jellyfish” implies a
monolithic group of organisms, the name
actually encompasses a broad swath of marine
life. Thousands of species fall under the jellyfish
umbrella, similar only in their basic body
composition and tendency in undergoing sudden
population booms. Some scientists use the term
“gelatinous zooplankton” to more accurately
capture the group’s diversity. There are parasitic
jellies, jellies that hunt in the water column, and
jellies that are anchored to the sea floor. The
man o’ war—with its multicolored, balloon-like
sail and ability to sting long after death—isn’t
even a single organism, but a colony of co-
dependent creatures with separate functions.
The elegant efficiency of the jellyfish’s
structure may be one reason for the group’s
diversity. Jellyfish bodies are at least 95% water;
the remaining 5% or so contains the barest
essentials needed to capture, consume, and use
energy. Their method of locomotion, an elastic
ring that contracts to rapidly expel water and
propel the jelly forward, allows them to move
more efficiently than any other organism. Their
trailing tentacles brush against prey,
immobilizing them and conveying them to the
jellyfish’s mouth — after which the jelly digests
its prey in its body cavity and subsequently
expels the remaining parts of the prey through
the same single opening.
The lack of complex physical features
makes jellies extremely adaptable and the things
that restrict other marine animals—such as
temperature, acidity, salinity, light, or
darkness—don’t faze them. They combine
plantlike simplicity, animal-like mobility, and an
almost bacterial ability to reproduce rapidly
under favorable conditions. There’s even a
species of jellyfish that achieves near-
immortality by turning back into a polyp — a
less mature version of itself — when injured.
The polyp can then produce identical copies of
the injured jelly and the jelly can revert back to
the polyp again and again, indefinitely.
Given this formidable combination of
traits, it’s surprising that jellyfish haven’t
already taken over the world. Until now, they’ve
been kept in check by marine predators, which
eat jellies and their food sources. Seabirds, sea
turtles, marine mammals, fish, and even other
jellyfish have developed methods for
overcoming the jellies’ defensive stings to take
advantage of the abundant, accessible food
source that they are. Just as populations of
rodents boom when top predators are removed
from their ecosystems, overfishing of predatory
species such as tuna can result in population
increases further down the food chain. With
many of their predators in decline, jellies are
freed from the predation and competition that
otherwise keep them in check.
Meanwhile, jellyfish are uniquely poised
to benefit from changing ocean conditions.
Jellyfish can lie as polyps on the ocean floor for
years, spawning only when conditions are
favorable. Higher ocean temperatures mean that
reproductive conditions that formerly occurred
once every few decades now occur more
frequently. And then there’s the issue of oxygen.
In many parts of the ocean, high concentrations
of agricultural nutrients cause plankton to grow
explosively. This, in turn, depletes some areas of
65
the ocean of oxygen, creating “dead zones.”
Most marine life can’t survive in an oxygen-
deprived environment — except for jellyfish.
Bloodless and brainless, jellyfish are able to
exist with very little oxygen. Far from
inhospitable, dead zones become competition-
free plankton buffets. Once jellies take over,
their tendency to consume fish larvae makes it
difficult for other species to re-colonize the area
even after oxygen levels return to normal.
In recent years, Japan has been living
this jellyfish-saturated vision of the future. Early
in the twenty-first century, blooms of massive
Nomura’s jellyfish suddenly began occurring
annually, whereas they used to only happen once
every forty years. (Authorities blamed the
sudden uptick in jellyfish abundance on
agricultural runoff from neighboring China,
which may have provided favorable conditions
for jellies to spawn.) Six feet wide and packing
a brutal sting, the jellies clogged fishing nets,
devastated fish populations both in farms and in
the wild, and even caused a trawler to capsize.
Japanese scientists and entrepreneurs
scrambled for solutions. Killing the jellies was
out of the question because the jellies would
then release eggs, which, in turn, could create
new spawning areas. Jellies are edible but not
appealing to eat. Medical uses have yet to be
found. As a last resort, they could theoretically
be reconstituted to fertilizer.
(Continued on Page 69)
 66 10 Scientific Explanations for Ghosts
10 Scientific Explanations
for Famous Ghostly
Phenomena
by Nolan Moore
According to a 2005 Gallup poll, 37 percent of
Americans believe in haunted houses, and
according to a 2013 HuffPost/YouGov poll, 45
percent believe in ghosts. These are surprising
numbers, but the next time you hear a spooky
sound, don't call the Ghostbusters—get a
scientist instead. Behind every shadow,
poltergeist, and disembodied voice, there's a
perfectly rational explanation.
10. Electric Stimulation of the Brain
Frightened witnesses all over the world have
seen the shadow people. These dark beings are
glimpsed out of the corner of the eye only to
vanish when confronted. Many believe them to
be demons, some think they're astral bodies, and
some say they're time travelers, here for a
second and gone. However, some researchers
have a more shocking theory.
When Swiss scientists electrically
stimulated an epileptic patient's brain, things got
really spooky. The patient reported a shadow
person sitting behind her, copying her every
move. When she sat up, it also sat up. When she
bent forward and grabbed her knees, it reached
around her body and held her. The doctors then
told her to read a card, but the shadow person
tried to take it out of her hand.
What happened was the scientists had
stimulated the left temporoparietal junction, the
part of the brain that defines the idea of self. By
interfering with the area that helps us tell the
difference between ourselves and others, the
doctors screwed up the brain's ability to
understand its own body, thus leading to the
creation of a copycat shadow person.
Researchers are hoping this is the key to
understanding why so many people, both
schizophrenic and healthy, encounter shadow
beings and other creatures like aliens.
9. Ideomotor Effect
The Spiritualist movement was pretty big in the
1840s and 1850s. It provided a way for people
to talk to their dead loved ones. One method of
communication was the Ouija board. Still
popular today, the board was covered in letters,
numbers, and simple words (like "yes" or "no").
People would then place their hands on a
wooden piece called a planchette and ask the
spirits a question. A ghost would respond by
moving the planchette from letter to letter,
spelling out a response (or unleashing Captain
Howdy).
Another creepy method for interacting
with spirits was table tilting. During a séance,
people would gather round a table and place
their hands on the tabletop. To everyone's
surprise, the table would start moving by itself.
It might tilt up on one leg, levitate off the
ground or scoot around the room.
Con men were definitely involved in
some of these incidents, but were all these
encounters frauds? Renowned physicist
Michael Faraday wanted to find out. Through
clever experimentation, Faraday discovered that
the tables were often moving thanks to the
ideomotor effect. This is when the power of
suggestion causes our muscles to move
unconsciously. People expected a table to move
so they unintentionally moved it. A similar
event took place in 1853 when four doctors held
an experimental séance. When they secretly told
half the participants the table would move to the
right and half it would move left, the table didn't
budge. But when they told everyone it would
move in one direction, the ideomotor effect
struck again! This same principle applies to the
Ouija board. It's our own muscles that are doing
the spelling, not the spirits.
8. Infrasound
After seeing a gray ghost near his desk,
researcher Vic Tandy was worried his laboratory
might be haunted. But the next day, Tandy made
an interesting discovery. While preparing for a
fencing match, Tandy placed his sword in a vise.
He then noticed the blade was vibrating on its
own. All of a sudden, everything clicked. He
realized the force causing his sword to shake
was the same force haunting his lab. Vic Tandy
was dealing with infrasound.
Humans can hear sounds up to 20,000
Hertz, but we're unable to detect anything lower
than 20 Hz. These "silent" noises are called
infrasound, and while we can't hear them, we
can feel them in the form of vibrations. Dr.
Richard Wiseman says we can feel these waves,
especially in our stomachs, and this can create
either a positive feeling (such as awe) or a
negative feeling (such as unease). In the right
surroundings (see "creepy house"), this might
create a sense of panic.
Infrasound can be produced by storms,
wind, weather patterns, and even everyday
appliances. Returning to Vic Tandy, after
witnessing his wobbling sword, he learned that
a new fan had been installed in his laboratory,
and sure enough, it was issuing vibrations of
about 19 Hz. Since our eyeballs have a resonant
frequency around 20 Hz, the infrasound was
vibrating Tandy's eyeballs and creating images
that weren't really there. When Tandy turned off
the fan, presto: no more ghost.
Similarly, Dr. Wiseman believes these
vibrations are responsible for paranormal
activity in "haunted" locations. For example,
when investigating two underground sites, he
discovered evidence of infrasound coming from
the traffic overhead. Wiseman thinks this
explains the ghostly figures and creepy
footsteps in these areas, proving there's nothing
good about these vibrations.
7. Automatism
What do witch doctors and Shirley MacLaine
have in common? They're all big into
channeling! Channeling is one of mankind's
oldest attempts to reach the spirit world. The
idea is to clear the mind, connect with some sort
of cosmic consciousness and let a centuries-old
spirit possess your body, which doesn't sound
creepy at all. The shamans of ancient religions
were believed to channel the dead, TV psychic
John Edward says he can speak to those who've
crossed over, and medium J.Z. Knight claims
she channels a spirit named Ramtha, a 35,000-
year-old spirit from Atlantis. Obviously, there
are quite a few frauds in the channeling
community, but what about the people who
sincerely believe in what they're doing?
The answer is automatism, an "altered
state of consciousness" where people say things
and think things they're not aware of. So when a
psychic clears his mind, he starts searching for
a friendly spirit guide. The spirit guide is
supposed to enter his body and then provide
secret knowledge about the universe. When the
psychic clears his mind, random ideas and
images start popping up in his head, and the
medium assumes these thoughts are coming
from another entity. However, these ideas are
just coming from his mind. Our brains are
capable of coming up with all kinds of crazy
stuff without any conscious effort on our part.
How many times has something inspired you
out of the blue? How many times have you had
totally bizarre nightmares or daydreams? That's
not the work of an otherworldly guide. That's
your brain, working overtime all the time.
(Continued on Page 67)
 10 Scientific Explanations for Ghosts
10 Scientific Explanations
for Famous Ghostly
Phenomena
Continued from Page 66
6. Drafts
You're exploring a creepy, run-down mansion in
the middle of the night when suddenly the air
grows cold. However, if you take a few steps to
the left or right, the temperature returns to
normal. This is what parapsychologists call a
cold spot. According to ghost hunters, a cold
spot is a sign of paranormal activity. When a
ghost has nothing better to do than appear out of
thin air and scare people to death, it needs
energy. So the ghost draws heat from its
surroundings (including people) in order to
manifest.
However, scientists have a much simpler
(and much more boring) explanation. When
skeptics investigate "haunted" houses, they
usually find cool air entering the house through
a chimney or window. But even if the room is
sealed off, there's still a perfectly rational
explanation. Every object has its own
temperature, and some surfaces are hotter than
others. In an attempt to equalize the room
temperature, the objects try to lose heat in a
process called convection. This is where hot air
rises, and cool air drops. Similarly, when dry air
enters a humid room, the dry air sinks to the
floor and the humid air rises to the ceiling. This
swirling air will feel cool against a person's
skin, giving the impression of a cold spot. Next
time you feel a ghostly presence, turn on the
heater.
5. Camera Issues
Ghost hunters have a love-hate relationship with
orbs. These glowing balls of light are
supposedly the spirits of people who've passed
away, but haven't quite passed on. Invisible to
the eye, orbs can only be seen in photographs,
and that's where things get tricky. Skeptic Brian
Dunning says when a dust speck or bug is too
close to the camera, it will show up in the photo
as a blurry, out-of-focus circle. And thanks to
the camera flash, the orb will appear to be
glowing and is thus mistaken for a ghost.
Perfectly reasonable mistake, right?
Even most believers are pretty skeptical
about orb photography. While she thinks some
real photos exist, parapsychologist Pamela
Heath points out several natural causes of orbs
such as fine hairs, dirty or wet lenses, lens
reflection, or movement during exposure. Many
paranormal websites have stopped accepting
these photos because they say there are just too
many false ones. So thanks to a basic
understanding of how technology works, orb
photos seem to be giving up the ghost.
4. Carbon Monoxide Poisoning
In 1921, ophthalmologist William Wilmer
published a bizarre paper in the American
Journal of Ophthalmology. It told the story of
the "H" family and their haunted house. Their
hell home was plagued with the sounds of
slamming doors, moving furniture and footsteps
in empty rooms. One of the children felt
something sitting on him while the other was
attacked by a mysterious stranger. During the
night, the woman of the house awoke to see a
man and a woman standing at the foot of her
bed, only to watch them vanish moments later.
As the hauntings continued, the family grew
tired and depressed, and then their plants started
to die. It was then they discovered the faulty
furnace. The furnace was supposed to send its
fumes up the chimney, but instead the gas was
pouring into the house. It turns out the family
was suffering from carbon monoxide poisoning.
Carbon monoxide (CO) is an odorless,
colorless gas, which makes it really hard to
detect. It's dangerous because our red blood
cells absorb CO much easier than they do
oxygen, and this oxygen deprivation leads to
symptoms such as weakness, nausea, confusion,
and eventually death. But before you kick the
bucket, you might experience hallucinations,
just like the "H" family. For example, in 2005, a
woman called the authorities after seeing a spirit
in her bathroom. It turned out the paranormal
activity was due to her leaky water heater which
was filling the house with CO. Bottom line:
Stay away from carbon monoxide, folks,
because one way or another, it'll have you
seeing ghosts.
3. Mass Hysteria
In June 2013, over 3,000 workers went on strike
at a garment factory in Gazipur, Bangladesh.
They weren't protesting against long working
hours, and they weren't demanding better
wages. They wanted someone to do something
about the ghost in the restroom. An angry spirit
had attacked a worker in the lady's room,
causing everyone to panic. A riot ensued, and
the police had to restore order. A similar event
took place at a school in Patong, Phuket when
22 students were hospitalized after seeing the
ghost of an old woman. But while the
Bangladeshi factory owner ordered an
exorcism, perhaps he should have called a
counselor instead.
Both the workers and the students
experienced a psychological phenomenon
known as mass hysteria. These collective
delusions occur when people are really stressed
out, usually thanks to their oppressive
environments (like a strict school or busy
workplace). This pent-up stress then turns into
physical symptoms like headaches, nausea, or
violent spasms. Throw in religious and cultural
beliefs, a relatively isolated environment and
the always-busy rumor mill, and you've got a
recipe for disaster. Other people will "catch" the
same strange symptoms, they'll spread like a
disease, and panic ensues.
It's interesting to note that very few of
the 3,000 factory workers actually encountered
the ghost. Even the woman who sparked the
frenzy didn't actually see anything. She got sick
and just assumed it was the work of an evil
spirit, but the suggestion was so powerful and
the circumstances were so perfect that everyone
freaked out. Fortunately, it didn't end with
human sacrifices or dogs and cats living
together.
67
2. Ions
Unfortunately, real ghost hunters don't carry
proton packs. However, they do use tools such
as the ion counter. The ion counter, well, counts
ions. An ion is an atom with an uneven amount
of protons and electrons. If an atom gains an
electron, it becomes a negative ion, and if it
loses an electron, it becomes positive.
Ghost hunters go crazy over ions
because they supposedly show a paranormal
presence. Some say a spirit's presence interferes
with the normal ion count in the atmosphere
while others say ghosts draw upon ionic energy
when they want to appear and scare people to
death. However, ion counters are really pretty
lousy when it comes to detecting ghosts. Ions
are caused by all kinds of natural phenomena
like weather, solar radiation, and radon gas. So it
basically comes down to how someone
interprets the evidence. Scientists see ions and
think, "Natural." Ghost hunters see ions and
think, "Paranormal!"
Interestingly, both positive and negative
ions can affect our moods. Negative ions can
make us feel calm and relaxed while positive
ions can give us headaches and make us feel
lousy. This might explain why people who live
in "haunted" houses describe feeling tired and
tense, as well as having headaches.
1. Quantum Mechanics
Quantum mechanics is the study of the smallest
types of matter, and it has led to some pretty
awesome inventions. However, it can get pretty
weird when physicists start talking about souls
and ghosts. Take, for example, Dr. Stuart
Hameroff and his physicist friend Roger
Penrose. Hameroff and Penrose theorize that
human consciousness comes from microtubules
inside our brain cells, and these tubules are
responsible for quantum processing (our souls
basically). Hameroff and Penrose believe when
people have a near-death experience, all that
quantum information leaves the brain, yet
continues to exist, which is why some people
report out-of-body experiences and lights at the
end of tunnels.
As you might expect, a lot of scientists
have problems with Hameroff and Penrose's
theory. But Dr. Henry Stapp isn't one of them. As
a respected quantum physicist who worked with
the famous Heisenberg, Stapp believes that a
person's personality might be able to survive
death and exist as a "mental entity." Stapp
theorizes if these entities could return to the
physical world, then concepts like possession
and channeling could really be possible. Are
men like Stapp, Hameroff, and Penrose just
wishful thinkers? Or are they modern day
Galileos? []
From the Pages of “Did You Know?”
by Rob McConnell:
DYK...Longest word in Japanese: Chi-n-chi-
ku-ri-n. It means “very short person.”
DYK...Only 30% of humans can flare their
nostrils.
DYK...Clams can live as long as 150 years
Available at www.robmcconnell.ca
 Q

68 Cahira O’Donnell
 Global Jellyfish Crisis in Perspective
Global Jellyfish Crisis in
Perspective
Continued from Page 65
The past few years have brought a reprieve from
Nomura’s blooms, but the years of high
abundance provided a sobering window into
what a jelly-dominated future might look like.
It’s easy and compelling to draw a direct
link from human activity to increasing jellyfish
populations. In their blind simplicity and
poisonous beauty, jellies are hailed to be
unstoppable in the face of ecological
destruction. Recent reports of jellyfish blooms
have closed beaches in the Mediterranean and
clogged power plants in Sweden, feeding the
prevailing impression of a dystopian, gelatinous
future for marine environments. But how much
science is there to back up this seemingly neat
cause-and-effect relationship?
As it turns out, not nearly enough.
In 2012, a task force of international
jellyfish experts evaluated the scientific
evidence behind the theory that jellyfish blooms
were increasing as a result of global temperature
changes. What they found, first and foremost,
was a lack of information. Jellyfish are
notoriously difficult to study, blooming
unexpectedly in inaccessible corners of the sea.
The data that were available suggested a more
complicated story, in which jellyfish blooms
occur in waves that coincide with natural
fluctuations in the environment. While there was
a slight upward trend of blooms in recent years,
that increase was within the normal range of
variability.
The group didn’t reject the jellyfish-
climate link, but they suggested that there might
be other explanations for the increase in jellyfish
abundance. For one, human activities occupy an
ever-increasing portion of the ocean. Fish farms
and power plants are multiplying along
coastlines, and commercial fishing vessels are
responding to decreased fish stocks by
improving fishing equipment, traveling to new
areas for fishing, and harvesting new species.
These activities could bring humans into more
frequent contact with jellies, increasing the
visibility and economic cost of jellyfish blooms
even without any increase in the frequency of
the blooms themselves. On the other hand, the
jellyfish-climate narrative tends to stoke media
attention, feeding the perception that blooms are
increasing when, in reality, they’re just getting
more coverage.
In the meantime, the jellyfish-climate
story takes a simplistic view of a diverse group
of organisms. Only a few of the ten thousand
species of jellyfish have been involved in the
blooms that have been documented. The number
of many other jellyfish species are stable,
decreasing, or simply too elusive to count.
Lumping all jellies under the nuisance banner
ignores those species that are less able to thrive
in the face of human disturbance. Ultimately,
long-term data collection is the only way to
separate perception from reality. The jellyfish
experts’ work emphasizes the need for concrete
data, rather than neat anecdotes, to back up
predictions for the future of gelatinous
zooplankton.
69
At the same time, if jellyfish populations really The white abalone was the first
are increasing, Japan’s response to giant invertebrate to be listed under the Endangered
jellyfish blooms might provide an example of Species Act in 2001, but it should have been
how to increase the economic benefits of sooner. Its California population collapsed
almost two decades before it was listed, not long
jellyfish relative to their costs. The jellyfish task
force suggests finding ways to transform over- after a commercial fishery for the shelled
abundant jellies into an ecosystem service. Even mollusk opened in the 1970s. The species still
if jellies never become a culinary delicacy, a hasn't recovered, largely because males and
jellyfish economy may be the only way to adapt females of the sedentary abalones need to be in
to balance out the negative impact of booming close proximity in order to reproduce—a
populations. difficult task when there aren't many abalones
out there in the first place. Scientists are making
attempts to help the population through the use
On a recent trip to the Seattle Aquarium, I stood of aquaculture.
inside a tunnel-shaped tank of moon jellies. As
the jellies revolved around me, arching over my Blue Whales
head then descending to my feet, I watched their The largest of the whales, scientists
appearance shift. They transformed with each estimate that there are between 5,000 and 12,000
change in angle and light: now round, now blue whales throughout the ocean today.
mushroom-shaped, now translucent, now Whaling greatly depleted their population in the
glowing. Jellies can squeeze their boneless early 1900s. Although commercial whaling
bodies through impossibly tiny openings or join doesn't occur today, blue whales are still killed
their expanded bells to cover vast stretches of by getting caught in fishing gear, or from ship
ocean. At different stages of their lives, they can strikes.
be stationary anemones or free-floating sacs.
Man-made plague or natural oscillation, Right Whales
economic burden or business opportunity— The rarest of all the large whales, there
jellies have a remarkable ability to shift are three distinct species of right whales—North
depending on how you look at them. As we head Atlantic, North Pacific and Southern, all of
into an uncertain environmental future, jellyfish which are endangered. It's estimated that only
provide a much-needed reminder of both the around 450 North Atlantic right whales remain
perils of shifting ecosystems and the importance after being hunted for their oil and baleen for
of perspective. [] generations. As with blue whales, the two
primary threats to right whales today are ship
ENDANGERED OCEAN ANIMALS strikes and entanglement with fishing gear. New
shipping regulations in the waters off New
Hawaiian Monk Seal England, including speed limits and
recommended routes, are thought to be helping
The Hawaiian monk seal is extremely
this species begin to recover.
endangered, as is the only other remaining monk
seal species—the Mediterranean monk seal.
(Continued on Page 72)
Sadly, the third monk seal species, the
Caribbean monk seal, is already extinct. Threats
to the Hawaiian monk seal include entanglement
with fishing gear, lack of food, loss of breeding
areas due to erosion, and disease. In the
Mediterranean, coastal development and human
interactions can displace the seals from their
habitat. People have also hunted them for their
oil, and to reduce competition with our fishing,
as monk seals eat commercially important fish
and other animals. Monk seals are incredible
divers, reaching depths of more than 200 feet
and staying under for up to ten minutes.
White Abalone
 70 The Paranormal/Black Mold Connection
The Paranormal/Black
Mold Connection
by

Rob McConnell
Pres. & CEO, REL-MAR

For nearly twenty-seven, I have been publishing,

broadcasting, writing and speaking on the
paranormal, and I have yet to see conclusive
proof that the paranormal does truly exist.
I have spoken to people around the world
vast majority of their fellow researchers and - tiredness and discomfort symptoms
who claim to have individual experiences with
those who go for ghost walks work or go to - other illnesses and health symptoms.
ghosts, demonic possession, angels, UFOs,
school during the day. The trichothecene mycotoxins produced
Bigfoot, alien abductions, alien encounters,
In 2001, I rocked the paranormal by toxic black mold are neurotoxic which means
messages from beyond the grave, all without
community when I made the connection they can kill neurons in the brain and impair
any physical evidence to substantiate their
between ghosts / hauntings, demonic mental ability, as well as cause nervous
claims.
possession, related so called paranormal activity disorders such as tremors. Exposure to toxic
The paranormal television shows,
and black mold. black mold's mycotoxins also causes personality
blogcasts, the audio streams, the YouTube
Mold spores are very easily transported changes such as mood swings and irritability.
videos all have individuals who claim to have
to different areas by attaching themselves to
had encounters, and yes, they do spin some very
various hosts. These hosts would include people, Symptoms:
interesting yarns, but at the end of the day - they
animals, shoes and they even enter through open
have no proof.
windows and doors. The spores then thrive and - Confusion
Personally, I find is appalling the
grow where it is damp and moist. Very toxic - Brain fog
television producers of the new genre of
molds can develop from water seepage, and - Shortened attention span
paranormal TV shows are actually trying their
while black mold is "less common than other - Difficulty concentrating and paying attention
very best to pass what they are putting on air as
mold species it is not rare". - Slowed reflexes
real, and that they have even stooped low
Areas and substances where black mold - Disorientation
enough to start prostituting children in
can be found include water soaked wood, ceiling - Dizziness
paranormal programming to get ratings.
tiles, wall paneling, cardboard, even items made - Memory loss and memory problems
Who would want a police officer
of cotton. Black mold can grow on drywall and - Impaired learning ability
responding to a 9-1-1 call who actually believes
insulation and can infest areas in the floors, - Hallucinations
that there are ghosts - all based on night vision
walls and ceilings . - Shock
videography and the word of psychics?
Moisture is essential to the growth of - Anxiety
Please, give me a break.
black mold, and when it is wet it is shiny in - Depression
People are taking this way too seriously.
appearance. If you were to physically touch a - Aggression and other personality changes
The only reason that the paranormal is
spot of black mold, it would feel slimy and - Tingling
real to some people, is because they believe it to
would smear on the area. - Trembling
be.
Toxic black mold (aka Stachybotrys - Shaking
I agree that there is more to heaven and
chartarum) can cause serious health problems - Seizure
earth but it will not be found in the graveyards,
and symptoms in humans such as debilitating - Numbness
old homes, damp castles, deserted asylums, the
mental effects, breathing problems, damage to
fields of Roswell, the dark side of the moon, the
internal organs and in some cases has even People living in homes with toxic black mold
surface of Mars or the rooms of empty houses.
caused death. are exposed to the mold mostly through
So called EVPs (Electronic Voice
Besides being toxic, the spores from breathing in black mold spores and mycotoxins.
Phenomena) have not proven beyond the
toxic black mold are also allergenic and so they The mycotoxins of toxic black mold create
shadow of the doubt that they are voices from
can cause the allergic reactions in humans that irritation and a burning sensation in the air
beyond this realm of reality. Orbs, which many
other more common household molds do such as passages of a person such as in the nasal cavity,
so called "ghost hunters" or "paranormal
sneezing, sore eyes and a runny nose. mouth and throat. These mycotoxins which are
researchers" claim to be spirits, have been
The mycotoxins produced by toxic black breathed in can become lodged in the mucous
proven beyond the shadow of a doubt to be
mold cause toxic symptoms in humans. These membranes, sinuses and the lungs which then
airborne particles of dust or moisture caught by
symptoms include: causes a burning feeling, breathing problems
the electronic flash.
- mental and neurological symptoms and bleeding in the lungs.
If the so called ghosts or spirits were
- respiratory symptoms
real, they would not have to be seen only at
- circulatory symptoms (Continued on Page 71)
night, they would also be visible during the day.
- vision and eye symptoms
According to a few "ghoul busters" I have
- skin symptoms
spoken to over the years, the reason people Do You Have An Idea For A Radio Show?
- immune system symptoms
investigate ghosts at night is mostly, because the Email - programming@xzbn.net
- reproductive symptoms
 The Paranormal/Black Mold Connection
The Paranormal/Black
Mold Connection
Continued from Page 70
Symptoms:
- Difficulty breathing - breathlessness or
shortness of breath
- Wheezing
- Coughing
- Pulmonary edema - swelling of the lungs
- Pulmonary hemorrhage - bleeding in the lungs
- Sore throat
- Burning sensation of the mouth
- Bleeding gums
- Runny nose
- Itchy nose
- Stuffy, blocked nose
- Nose bleeds
Black mold mycotoxins or spores which are
breathed in, ingested, or absorbed through the
skin or eyes eventually find their way into a
person's blood stream and heart. This can lead to
heart damage and problems with blood clotting person's health. Many immunosuppressive
and internal or external hemorrhaging.
Symptoms:
- Irregular heartbeat
- Heart inflammation
- Damage to heart
- Low blood pressure
- Bone marrow disruption
- Bleeding tendency
- Blood not clotting properly
- Hemorrhage - internal bleeding
- Vomiting up blood
- Bleeding in the brain and in other organs
Airborne toxic black mold mycotoxins can enter mycotoxins are also cytoxotic and mutagenic,
into a person's body through the eyes. The inhibiting protein synthesis including DNA and
mycotoxins are cytotoxic and can damage the RNA.
cells they contact, inflaming and injuring the
eyes and creating vision problems.
Symptoms:
- Eye inflammation and soreness
- Red or bloodshot eyes
- Eye damage
- Blurry vision and vision worsening
- Jaundice (yellowing of the eyes)
Skin contact is one of the three main routes of
black mold mycotoxins exposure. In cases
where humans handled hay contaminated with
toxic black mold, they developed more severe
rashes and skin problems on the area of contact
and on sweaty areas such as the armpits. Symptoms:
Symptoms:
- Crawling skin
- Dermatitis - skin inflammation, rash, blisters,
itchiness
- Jaundice (yellowing of the skin)
Toxic black mold emits chemicals which
suppress the immune system, further helping
black mold's mycotoxins to overwhelm a
71
- Cold or flu type symptoms or recurring colds
drugs are actually derived from toxic molds. A - Fever
person immunocompromised from black mold - Nausea
exposure will be more susceptible to infections - Vomiting
and sickness. - Diarrhea
Symptoms: Like other molds, toxic black mold and its
spores are allergenic and so they can cause
- Immunosuppression - immune system not allergic reactions in humans such as breathing
functioning properly problems, sore eyes, runny nose, itchiness,
- Infections reocurring sneezing and sore throat.
Some people may not experience severe
Mycotoxins from toxic black mold are health problems from toxic black mold while
teratogenic meaning they can cause others will. Out of those people affected by the
abnormalities in the fetus during pregnancy mycotoxins from toxic black mold, people with
which lead to birth defects. Toxic black mold weaker immune systems, children and the
elderly will suffer worse health issues.
According to our research the following
are 16 signs that your house is haunted, and you
will see that they can be attributed to black mold
Symptoms: by a logical scientist or trained professional
researcher:
- Infertility
- Miscarriage 1. Unexplained noises
- Impotence 2. Doors, cabinets and cupboards
- Fetal development problems opening and closing
3. Lights turning off and on
During exposure to toxic black mold the 4. Items disappearing and reappearing
immune system may release a sedative called 5. unexplained shadows
Chloral Hydrate as a defense to try to slow the 6. Strange animal behavior
effects of the mold down. This also makes the 7. Feelings of being watched
person tired and causes fatigue. Toxic black 8. Mild psychokinetic phenomena
mold exposure can also cause soreness of the 9. Feelings of being touched
muscles and joints. 10. Cries and whispers
11. Cold or hot spots
12. Unexplained smells
13. Moving or levitating objects
14. Physical assault
- Chronic fatigue
15. Other physical evidence
- Drowsiness
16. Apparitions
- Weakness
- Aches and pains
(Continued on Page 72)
- Muscle pain
- Chest pain
Join ROB McCONNELL Host of
- Abdominal pain
- Joint pain THE ‘X’ ZONE RADIO SHOW
- Malaise - general discomfort From His Broadcast Studios in
- Headaches Hamilton, Ontario at www.xzbn.net
 72 Endangered Ocean Animals
Endangered Ocean The Paranormal/Black
Animals Mold Connection
Continued from Page 69
Continued from Page 71
Short-tailed Albatross
In the 1940s, the short-tailed albatross Before you decide there's a ghost in your house
population plummeted from tens of millions to or move out from fear, do your best to find
such a small number that they were believed to rational explanations for what you are
be extinct. Their decline was due to hunting for experiencing. Virtually all of the phenomena
their feathers and damage to their breeding listed on the previous page could have perfectly
islands from volcanic activity. Keeping track of natural causes:
these migratory birds can be difficult. They nest
and breed on islands off the coast of Japan, and - noises could be house settling, plumbing or
then migrate to the West coast of the United THE ‘X’ ZONE TV SHOW even vermin such as mice and squirrels
States. Today they aren't hunted, but along with - opening and closing doors could be faulty
with
other albatross species, they are often caught hinges or caused by drafts
mistakenly by longline fishing gear and can ROB McCONNELL - DOPler phenomena could just be carelessness
mistake plastic for food. In 2008, it was and forgetfulness
estimated that only 2,000 of the birds remained. On TV Across the United States and Canada - shadows could be just that - shadows caused,
starting December 1, 2017. perhaps, by a passing car's headlights
Staghorn & Elkhorn Coral - as real as some of these things might seem to
Staghorn (seen here) and elkhorn corals Episode 01 you, they really could be just products of your
are listed as Threatened under the ESA, as their MICHAEL HORN - North American imagination."
numbers have fallen catastrophically due to Representative for Billy Meier
disease. Listed in 2006, they were the only coral When so-called paranormal events are looked at
species under protection until 2014, when 20 Episode 02 in the light of logic and reason, the true cause of
other coral species were listed as threatened for DOUGLAS DeLONG - Ancient Mystery the believed phenomena will be found and will
a total of 22 species. Both staghorn and elkhorn School be less sensationalistic than the paranormal
coral are found in Caribbean waters and offers.
reproduce when bits of their branches break off Episode 03 So, to members of the paranormal
and reattach to a hard surface. They also can DR. JOE MARRA - A Guiding Lite collective, the proof for a rational and logical
reproduce through spawning, but only do so on explanation of the paranormal, based on
a few days each year. Episode 04 scientific and medical research to members of a
DR. DON K PRESTON - Bible Prophecies logical society, puts an end, without doubt, to
Johnson's Seagrass the paranormal activity of ghosts, hauntings,
Johnson's seagrass is the lone ocean Episode 05 demonic possession and other strange, weird,
plant listed under the Endangered Species Act. JOSE ESCAMILLA - UFOs, Roswell Rods bizarre believed to be caused by paranormal
Its flowing green stalks play an important role and Cities on the Moon entities.
in coastal ecosystems where they act as nursery
grounds for small larval fish, and are eaten by Episode 06 By the way, areas that have high mold
the also-endangered West Indian manatee and PATTIE FREEMAN - Hypnosis, the CIA exposures?
green sea turtle. Already the rarest seagrass in and Alien Abductions
the U.S. due to its limited distribution, it is 1. Old vacated homes
threatened by disturbance from boats, dredging, Episode 07 2. Antique shops
storm waves, and poor water quality. MARK ANTHONY - The Psychic Lawyer 3. Cemetaries
4. Greenhouses
Sea Turtles Episode 08 5. Saunas
The leatherback turtle (seen here) is the STEVE ALTEN - Extraterrestrial Alien 6. Farms
largest of the seven sea turtles, growing as long Intelligence and Vostok 7. Mills
as six and a half feet (2 m) and weighing some 8. Construction areas
2,000 pounds (900 kg). All six of the species of Episode 09 9. Flower shops
sea turtles that are found in U.S. waters are DANA HAYNES - Astrology & UFOs 10. Summer cottages
listed as endangered under the ESA. Sea turtles 11. Historic Buildings
face a variety of threats in both the ocean (like Episode 10 12. Demolition Areas
entanglement in fishing gear) and on land (such ROSE ROSETREE - Face Reading 13. Old Buildings
as artificial lights confusing newborn 14. Historic Forts
hatchlings). Episode 11 15. Historic Castles
STEPHEN BASSETT - Paradigm Research 16. Old Movie Theatres
The Vaquita Group
The vaquita (Spanish for “little cow”) is
the world's smallest porpoise and usually grows Episode 12 TIP FOR GHOSTHUNTERS /
only 5 ft (1.5 m) in length. Like Johnson’s STANTON T FRIEDMAN - The Roswell
PARANORMAL RESEARCHERS:
seagrass, vaquitas have a very limited Crash of July, 1947
distribution, as they are just found off the coast
Wear Black Mold Protective gear and
of Mexico in the northern part of the Gulf of The ‘X’ Zone TV Show equipment when investigating ghosts, hauntings
California. They are the most endangered of the
with and the paranormal.
marine mammals, with a population size of less
than 600 animals. But estimating their numbers Rob McConnell
By the way, those pictures that are taken and
is a difficult task considering their elusive
have “orbs” in them, well, sorry, there is nothing
nature—vaquitas move toward the surface of
the water very slowly, where they take a quick www.xzonetv.com paranormal about them.
They are mold spores.[]
breathe and barely disturb the surface. []
© REL-MAR McConnell Media Company
 Lennon Told Geller He’d Met Aliens
John Lennon Told Uri
Geller He’d Met Aliens
FROM the very start of his career, Uri Geller
has astonished and confounded the world of
psychics, magicians and cynical reporters who
thought they’d seen and heard it all.
Mysteriously bending spoons, making
broken clocks and watches tick once more,
reading minds, and including millions of
newspaper readers in experiments, has kept his
name at the forefront of the paranormal. And on
top of his numerous TV appearances, tours and
his busy schedule of psychic experiments and
seminars abroad, he has recently produced his
own monthly magazine, Uri Geller’s
Encounters which features the paranormal.
And it was while talking about his
magazine that Uri told The Weekly News a truly
astonishing story.
Since he shot to fame in the 1960s, he
has met many celebrities, including the former
Beatle, the late John Lennon, in New York.
He said that he has just recently decided
to write about their meeting.
“I’ve kept this story to myself for many,
many years and never told it to anyone,” he
revealed.
“When John told me of this event, it was
so bizarre and weird and so ahead of its time
that no-one would have believed it, but today
people are telling how they have been taken into
UFOs and probed by aliens from outer space.
“I always think if 90% of these stories
are made-up fantasies and dreams, and if 10% is
real, that is enough for something being true out
there and really happening. “John never asked
me to keep his story a secret, so I thought it
would be interesting to tell it in my first
magazine. It basically blew my mind because I
was already then a believer in extra-terrestrials
visiting our planet,” Uri said.
“There was a minute that I questioned
John’s integrity – maybe him being under the
influence of LSD or drugs – but he wasn’t.
“We were in Manhattan in the mid-
1970s. John and I were sitting at a table when he
started talking about UFOs – he brought up the
subject himself.
“So I said to him, ‘You know John, not
only do I believe in UFOs, but I’ve seen UFOs
and I’ve photographed them.’ John then took me
to a quieter corner and told me a story.
“One night he was lying in his bed in the
Dakota building where he lived in New York
and suddenly noticed an extremely bright light
pouring in from around the edges of the
bedroom door. It was so powerful, he thought it
was someone aiming a searchlight through his
apartment.”
“He got up, crossed to the door and
flung it open. The next thing he could remember
73
were four thin-looking figures.”
“He said that the figures came over to Songs With Paranormal
him as he just stood there.”
“Two of them held his hands and the
Subjects
other two gently pushed his legs and he was
gently guided into this tunnel of light. He was 10. Judas Priest – “Lochness”
shown all of his life, just like watching a movie,
and he told me it was the most outstandingly 9. Bright Eyes – “Ladder Song”
beautiful thing he’d ever seen.”“John recalled
something being given to him. That was all he 8. Blondie – “Rapture”
remembered, but when he opened his hand there
was this odd-looking, not quite egg-shaped, ball 7. The White Stripes – “Little Ghost”
of metal – very smooth and very heavy, about an
inch or so wide.” 6. Blue Öyster Cult – “Don’t Fear the
“I was astounded. I said it sounded like Reaper”
an alien encounter and he seemed to agree and
said that he couldn’t think of another 5. Neutral Milk Hotel – “Ghost”
explanation himself. He was very serious about
the incident but also funny about it.” 4. Johnny Cash – “(Ghost Riders) In the
“Then he put his hand in his pocket, Sky”
pulled out the object the aliens had given him
and gave it to me.” 3. Radiohead – “Subterranean Homesick
“When I touched it I felt a deep sadness Alien”
– I don’t know why – it was like a loneliness.”
“Maybe it was a premonition about his 2. Robert Johnson – “Hellhound on My
murder, but anyway, that was John’s alien story Trail”
and it happened in the middle of New York.”
“He gave the object to me and I didn’t 1. Sufjan Stevens – “Concerning the UFO
want to accept it. I said, ‘Isn’t this precious to Sighting Near Highland, Illinois”
you, because I think you should have it.'”
“I have had this since the day he gave it Some Bands with Paranormal Names:
to me.” The Killers, Rob Zombie, Ghostface
“I really cherish it.” [] Killah, Vampire Weekend, The Kills, Insane
Clown Posse, Greatful Dead, My Bloody
Valentine, Death Grips, Slayer, Cheap Trick,
THE ‘X’ ZONE TV SHOW
Death Cab For Cutie, Cannibal Corpse, Of
with ROB McCONNELL
Monsters and Men, Shakey Graves, The
Coming to TV across the United States
Wytches, The Zombies, Dead Kennedys,
and Canada, including Bell Media, Shaw,
Jukebox The Ghost, Zeds Dead, The Horrors,
and Rogers. For times and date, visit
Big Scary, Band of Skulls, Dead Man’s Bones
www.xzonetv.com
 74 Psychology: Truth the About Paranormal
Psychology: The Truth
About the Paranormal
by David Robson
Soon after World War II, Winston Churchill was
visiting the White House when he is said to have
had an uncanny experience. Having had a long
bath with a Scotch and cigar, he reportedly
walked into the adjoining bedroom – only to be
met by the ghost of Abraham Lincoln.
Unflappable, even while completely naked,
Churchill apparently announced: “Good
evening, Mr President. You seem to have me at
a disadvantage.” The spirit smiled and vanished.
His supposed contact with the
supernatural puts Churchill in illustrious
company. Arthur Conan Doyle spoke to ghosts
through mediums, while Alan Turing believed in
telepathy. Three men who were all known for
their razor-sharp thinking, yet couldn’t stop
themselves from believing in the impossible.
You may well join them. According to recent
surveys, as many as three quarters of Americans
believe in the paranormal, in some form, while
nearly one in five claim to have actually seen a
ghost.
Intrigued by these persistent beliefs,
psychologists have started to look at why some
of us can’t shake off old superstitions and folk-
lore. Their findings may suggest some hidden
virtues to believing in the paranormal. At the
very least, it should cause you to question
whether you hold more insidious beliefs about
the world.
Some paranormal experiences are easily
explainable, based on faulty activity in the brain.
Reports of poltergeists invisibly moving objects
seem to be consistent with damage to certain
regions of the right hemisphere that are
responsible for visual processing; certain forms
of epilepsy, meanwhile, can cause the spooky
feeling that a presence is stalking you close by –
perhaps underlying accounts of faceless
“shadow people” lurking in the surroundings.
Out-of-body experiences, meanwhile,
are now accepted neurological phenomena,
while certain visual illusions could confound the
healthy brain and create mythical beings. For
example, one young Italian psychologist looked
in the mirror one morning to find a grizzled old
man staring back at him. His later experiments
confirmed that the illusion is surprisingly
common when you look at your reflection in the
half light, perhaps because the brain struggles to
construct the contours of your face, so it begins
to try to fill in the missing information – even if
that leads to the appearance of skulls, old hags or
hideous animals.
So any combination of exhaustion,
drugs, alcohol, and tricks of the light could
contribute to single, isolated sightings, like that
reported by Churchill. But what about the
experiences of people like Conan Doyle, who
seemed to see other-worldly actions on a day-to-
day basis?
Protective shield
Riekki recently asked sceptics and believers to
Psychologists studying religion have long view simple animations of moving shapes, while
suspected that a belief in the paranormal can be lying in a brain scanner. He found paranormal
a kind of shield from the even harsher truths of believers were more likely to see some kind of
intention behind the movements – as if the
the world. The idea is that when something
unexpected happens – a death, natural disaster,
or job loss – the brain scrambles around for
answers, looking for meaning in the chaos. “It’s
such an aversive state that if it can’t gain control
objectively, we will get it by perceiving more
structures around us, even if they don’t exist,”
says Jennifer Whitson at the University of
Texas, who studies pattern perception, and
judgment and decision making. Even simply
asking people to remember a time when they felt
out of control, can make people see illusory
forces at work, she has found. That included
seeing patterns in the random movements of the
stock market, for example, but it could also
manifest itself by linking two unconnected
events, such as the belief that “knocking on
wood” for good luck would improve your
chances in a job interview.
Anthropomorphism is another common
way that we try to understand events, says Adam
Waytz at Northwestern University in Illinois. So
we might think that a spirit lies behind a storm
or that a demon is causing us to get ill – rather
than acknowledging that we have no control
over the matter; and if a branch is tapping on
your window, you might be more inclined to
imagine that it is a ghost sending you a message.
“We create beliefs in ghosts, because we don’t
like believing that the universe is random,” says
Waytz. Again, this seems to be more common
when we feel less control over our lives.
Given these strange turns of the mind,
might some people be naturally inclined to see
hidden patterns and motives, and could this
explain why they are more superstitious than
others? It is a question that Tapani Riekki at the
University of Helsinki in Finland has tried to
answer for the last few years. He says that
believers often welcome his research, since they
genuinely can’t understand why others don’t
share their worldview. “They say that ’I don’t
see why other people don’t feel what I feel, or
believe what I believe’,” he says.
Hidden faces
shapes were playing a game of “tag”, say – and
this was reflected in greater brain activity in the
regions normally associated with “theory of
mind” and understanding others’ motives.
Riekki has also found that people who believe in
the supernatural are more likely to see hidden
faces in everyday photos – a finding confirmed
by another team at the University of Amsterdam,
who showed that paranormal believers are more
likely to imagine that they had seen a walking
figure in random light displays.
Added to this, Riekki has found that
believers may have weaker cognitive
“inhibition”, compared to sceptics. That’s the
skill that allows you to quash unwanted
thoughts, so perhaps we are all spooked by
strange coincidences and patterns from time to
time, but sceptics are better at pushing them
aside. Riekki gives the example of someone who
is thinking about their mother, only for her to
call two minutes later. “Is it just that sceptics can
laugh and say it is just coincidence, and then
think of something else?” he wonders.
Significantly, another paper reported that
paranormal believers also tend to have greater
confidence in their decisions, even when they
are based on ambiguous information. So once
they have latched onto the belief, you might be
less likely to let it go.
Even so, most researchers agree that
sceptics shouldn’t be too critical of people who
harbour these beliefs. After all, one study has
found that various superstitions can boost your
performance in a range of skills. In one trial,
bringing their favourite lucky charm into a
memory test significantly improved subjects’
recall, since it seemed to increase their
confidence in their own abilities. Another
experiment tested the subjects’ golf putting
ability. Telling them that they were using a
“lucky” ball meant they were more likely to
score than those simply using any old ball. Even
something as simple as saying “break a leg” or
“I’ll keep my fingers for you” improved the
participants’ motor dexterity and their ability to
solve anagrams.
(Continued on Page 72)
For the Very Best in
Paranormal and Parapsychology Radio
www.xzbn.net
 Psychology: Truth the About Paranormal 75
Psychology: The Truth
About the Paranormal
Continued from Page 74

And even if you think you are immune, you

shouldn’t underestimate the power of
suggestion. Michael Nees at the Lafayette
College in Pennsylvania recently asked a group
of students to listen to sound recordings from
US ghost-hunting shows. Subtly priming the
volunteers with the thought that they were
involved in a paranormal study increased the
number of voices they reported hearing in the
fuzzy recordings – despite the fact that they
mostly reported being sceptics. It seems that the
merest expectation of hearing something spooky
can set your mind whirring.
Whitson’s research, meanwhile, shows
how easy it is for us all to imagine strange
happenings when we feel unsettled. Her latest
experiment found that even priming someone
with a feeling of hope – normally considered a
positive emotion – can still increase people’s
belief in the supernatural, or conspiracy theories.
The reason, she says, is that hope is still full of
uncertainty; it makes you question the future,
compared to a feeling like anger where you
might be surer of your righteousness.
And if you tell yourself that you have
reasoned yourself out of superstitions and ghost
stories, you might still harbour other beliefs that
are equally fanciful, she says. It could be a full
blown conspiracy theory about the government,
or just suspicions that your colleagues are
ganging up on you, based on a few spurious
comments.
We can perhaps see the brain’s ability to
“spot” illusory patterns in the response to the
Ebola epidemic – such as the emergence of folk
remedies (including the belief that drinking salt TWO GOOD TO BE TRUE
water is a cure), fears in the West that it will with JUSTINA MARSH and PETER MARSH
spread through air travel, and theories that it was
created by industrialised governments. JUSTINA MARSH was born in Florida but moved to the Midwest at an early age. Justina
“It’s easy to think of yourself as the one knew from a young age that she had some special gifts that others did not but did not know
holding the rational cards, but it’s wiser to exactly what these gifts were. Her parents told stories about ghosts Justina would talk to or how
understand that every one of us are going to be she would point out orbs floating around the room. Justina’s great grandmother practiced as a
prone to those mistakes when we feel like we are psychic many years ago and she is part of a family lineage of psychics. She decided to pursue
lacking control,” says Whitson. “We should all an education and graduated with a bachelor’s degree in chemistry. Justina works as a chemist
be ready to evaluate our assumptions more but also wants to do more. Justina was always interested in learning all she could about the
thoughtfully.” As Churchill, Turing and Conan world. She realized that she could help share information using her psychic abilities. She is
Doyle showed us, even the most astute minds very interested in the paranormal world and conspiracy theories. To Contact Justina Marsh -
can be given to fancy from time to time. Email - justinamarsh@xzbn.net
"We create beliefs because we don’t like
believing that the universe is random" [] *** AND ***

From the Pages of “Did You Know?”
by Rob McConnell:
DYK...5 favorite U.S. breeds: Labrador,
golden retrievers, Rottweiler, German
shepherd, poodle.
DYK...A goldfish kept in the dark will
eventually turn white.
DYK...A swift - a bird - eats, brinks, and
mates in the air.
DYK...Anteaters prefer termites to ants.
DYK...Blackbirds live on average 12 years,
canaries’ average 24, but the crow can live to
age 100.
PETE MARSH was born in Dorset, England. His family later moved inland to Wiltshire,
England. Growing up, his formative years were spent not far from Stonehenge or from the
Avebury stone circles. He always had an interest in the unexplained in the world. Pete trained
as an engineer with qualifications in materials science. After moving to Norway, he emigrated
to the United States to further his career. In recent years, Pete has become increasingly
interested in the history of the world, which has progressed into studying spiritual beliefs. Pete
continues to work as an engineer, and spends much of his spare time researching the true nature
and purpose of mankind. Pete does not claim psychic abilities, but has learned to trust his
intuition. Pete’s mother and grandmother were both psychically gifted. To Contact Justina
Marsh - Email - petemarsh@xzbn.net

Available at www.robmcconnell.ca
www.XZBN.net
76 Allah, We, Our and Us

Allah, We, Our and Us

by Nicholas Ginex
Allah, We, Our and Us - The Qur’an is the source of a religious
ideology that has grown into an Islamic Theocratic Empire in
only 29 years after the death of Muhammad.
Islam/Mohammedism has been on the march for 1400 years
and has grown from a den of thieves in Medina into an ummah
of thieving brigands controlling a huge swath of the earth
ranging from some Philippine Islands to the shores of
Morocco; parts of Asia and Europe, to huge swaths of Africa.
The entire world of the Mohammedan ummah is one of
barbarity, hatred, greed, lust, suffering, misery, poverty, and
savagery that remains beyond the comprehension of arrogant,
self-centered westerners who lack basic cognitive skills, or
worse – who refuse to understand what is coming.
Allah, We, Our and Us informs people of the beliefs of
Muslims, how they are indoctrinated to kill others and
themselves who do not worship Allah, and provides
recommendations for Judaic, Christian, and Islamic leaders to
unify their beliefs and teach the Word of god – love one
another. Our Government leaders are in denial and refuse to
acknowledge that we are under daily attack; that Islam has
declared and is at war with us. Willfully ignorant American
politicians are in denial and clueless about what needs to be
done. They need to be removed from their high and holy
offices and be replaced by men and women of courage, ethics,
and character who have functioning intellectual and critical
thinking skills, and are capable of making decisions towards
taking the type of action that will preserve our civilization.
The book review by Ms. Sarah Morgan shows just how
well the American media, with the insidious backing of our
present Government to be Politically Correct, has influenced her ability to think critically and objectively. Sarah has not
understood that what Allah, We, Our and Us does is define the problem so that we can deal with the problem. This book
does not only reveal the abominations of the Judaic, Christian, and Islamic religions, it also provides recommendations for
the religious leaders to avoid a possible Third World War and break the political hold of despotic and religious leaders who
are presently causing countless deaths around the world using the name of Allah.

Nicholas Ginex is a retired Electrical Engineer with an MBA in Finance. He worked in design and distinguished
himself in the support disciplines of Maintainability and Configuration Management (CM). As CM Manager of
software and hardware products for top aerospace and commercial companies, his planning and organizational
skills were applied for the successful operation of entire engineering projects. While writing Future of God Amen,
he sang and played his guitar at senior care centers and nursing homes for their enjoyment. The smiles on their
faces and the joy in their eyes have been his greatest reward.Nicholas has been invited onto four talk-radio shows
and was honored to be on the The 'X' Zone Radio/TV Show international talk show several times to discuss his
books Future of God Amen and AMEN. He has both Newswires and Press Releases issued on the Internet for all
of his books by his publisher Xlibris, has appeared in several writer magazines such as RTIR (Radio-TV Interview
Report) and The 'X' Chronicles Newspaper and had YouTube videos filmed to present to media and TV shows.His
love for his children and his desire to inform them about the God Amen motivated him to self-publish his first book, Legacy of a Father.
Too long for the average reader, Ginex shortened it and created the historical novel Future of God Amen. This book and three other books
were published by Xlibris Corporation titled, Amen and Jesus' Revelation, God, Us and the Universe, and AMEN. Presently, Nicholas
plans to publish the book, Allah, We, Our and Us, which provides a concise overview of the Islamic religion and appeals to religious
leaders of the Judaic, Christian, sand Islamic religions to unify their beliefs and teach the word of God - love one another. Book reviews
can be viewed on the Internet website www.futureofgodamen.com .

www.futureofgodamen.com
 Songs and Stories for Soldiers 77

KAL’S KORNER with KAL KORFF: Kal Korff has been an
Analyst, Broadcaster, Commentator and Investigative Journalist on or
for such popular TV networks as ABC, CNN, Discovery Channel,
FOX, History Channel, MSNBC, NBC, National Geographic and has
appeared on countless radio shows and in the newspapers, including
National Public Radio’s Science Fridays, Art Bell’s Coast-to-Coast
AM, Dr. Seth Shostak of SETI, Jeff Rense’s Sightings, Laura Lee
Show, San Francisco Examiner, Prague Post, Metropolitni Expres,
Washington Post, U.S. News and World Report, Phoenix New Times,
Daily Review, Argus, Huffington Post, Stanford Daily, San Jose
Mercury News, Oakland Tribune, Ohlone Monitor, Omni, Skeptical
Inquirer, Skepsis, True, Saga UFO Report, Beyond Reality, Fortean
Times, San Francisco Chronicle, Frontiers of Science, LBC Radio,
Daily World TV, RTL, DW2, TV Nova, Radio Praha, Radio Free
Europe, YouTube, Scribd, Facebook, Twitter, ‘X’ Zone Radio Show
and others. To contact Kal Korff - Email - kalkorff@xzbn.net
CHRISTA NEHLS is a gender communication expert. While
providing even better communication for the genders, she brings peace
to the people and reduces misunderstandings and divorce rates and
improves company revenues because the people communicate
effectively. She is: Founder of CN Counseling and Inventor of the
L.I.S.A.-method, she is a business coach and trainer for highly skilled
people and people in leading positions. Her passion is: to lighten the
fire in the eyes of her customers, to see how they relax and straighten
when they recognize their way and finally move on to it. Her motto is:
"Actions speak louder than words." So she empowers people to come
into action and go ahead. She does what Being an author, publisher
and speaker she gives her readers and her audience hints, tipps and
tricks to go ahead, to change their lifes to a life they love to live. Her
first book, already published in Germany, is called Denkpausen" and
will be available in English called "Think A Moment!" and more books
to come. Email - christa@tellusradio.com

www.XZBN.net www.XZBN.net

Songs and Stories for Soldiers is a 501(c)(3) non-profit corporation dedicated

to providing free, customizable electronic entertainment for members of the
American Military, both active and retired. We will be providing MP3 players,
with headsets and USB connection cable or the most recent technology, free to
American Military. We will start with active duty wounded, and as their needs
are met we will branch out to Veterans and VA hospitals across the United
States.

songsandstoriesforsoldiers.us
 78 List of Ways People Are Dying at Work
This List of Ways People
Are Dying at Work Will
Make Your Stomach
Churn
By Luke O'Neil
Be thankful you have a job. Be thankful you're
alive.
We are all going to die. If we're lucky, it will be
at home in our old age, surrounded by loved
ones, in a completely boring and unremarkable
fashion. But for some, death will be sudden,
horrifying, and violent. Last week in upstate
New York, a 23-year-old tree worker was killed
after being pulled into a wood chipper. It was his
first day on the job.
Today, roughly 13 people will die from
fatal injuries sustained at work. Within eight
hours, each of those deaths will be reported to
the Occupational Safety and Health
Administration (OSHA) of the U.S. Department
of Labor, the agency charged with overseeing
worker-related fatalities and injuries, and
improving safety standards on jobs through
legislation, like a recent initiative that tasked the
coal industry with improving conditions for
miners.
If 13 deaths a day sounds bad, it's
actually a vast improvement on how things used
to be. Since 1970, workplace fatality rates have
dropped over 66 percent (during the same
period, U.S. employment has nearly doubled).
Just over 40 years ago, 14,000 workers were
killed on the job each year, according to OSHA.
Safety standards have increased
significantly since then. As a result, worker
deaths trend downward almost every year—in
1992, for example, there were 6,217 deaths,
compared to 4,821 in 2014. But the workplace
can still be fraught with danger. That's
particularly true in occupations like construction
(899 deaths in 2014); transportation and
warehousing (766); and agriculture, forestry,
and fishing and hunting (584).
OSHA has steadily compiled a grim
catalogue of death over the years. The most
frequent causes of death are transportation
incidents (car crashes, getting run over by a
truck), followed by falls (through manholes, into
trenches), exposure to harmful substances, and
being struck by large objects. While those
generic descriptions paint enough of a terrible
picture, it's actually the specificity of the
incidents on file that are truly disturbing. The
anonymizing language—the repetition of
"worker was killed"—becomes a sort of
hypnotic mantra when you read enough of them
in a row.
We combed through hundreds of worker
death reports in recent years (hat tip to Jon
Hendren for the idea), which you can do
yourself in a searchable chart here or in raw
documents here, and the results create
something like a brutal, absurdist poetry of
catastrophe; a flash fiction of terror.
But of course, it's all real. These were
real people with real families.
The list below is further evidence that we
must be vigilant in ensuring that worker
conditions across all industries is of paramount
consideration, both for government agencies and
the employers in question. It's also a reminder to
all of us how tenuous life can be—and just how
many bizarre and terrifying ways there are to
die. Cherish every moment, even the moments at
a job you might hate.
The following entries, reprinted
verbatim from the OSHA files (bold emphasis is
ours), consist of the date of the report (first), the
date of the incident in question (second), the
location, and what transpired.
• FY 2011,10/09/10,10/01/10, "Nutri-Ject,
Hudson, IA 50643", Worker with head and
upper torso inside a tanker truck loaded with
6000 pounds of sludge, fell into the tanker.
• FY 2010,04/10/10,04/09/10, "The Tiger and
Elephant Encounter, Wilkes Barre, PA
18704", Worker was kicked by an elephant.
• FY 2011,10/30/10,10/24/10," Ayalaz
Agriculture Services FLC #12004,
Kettleman City, CA 93239", Worker was
crushed when tractor he was driving, pulling
a bin dumper full of pomegranates, fell
onto its side. Worker was possibly trying to
make a U-turn while going too fast.
• FY 2012,10/1/2011,9/20/2011, "Al and
John, Inc., T/A Glen Rock Hams, Paterson,
NJ 07503", Worker cleaning a meat mixer
died when he fell into the machine.
• FY 2012,11/26/2011,11/3/2011, "Lykes
Bros., Inc., Okeechobee, FL 34974", Worker
riding a horse while performing routine
work at a ranch fell off and was killed when
the horse stepped on his torso and face.
• FY 2012,1/21/2012,12/12/2011, "Oilfield
Service & Supply Company Inc., Laurel,
MS 39443", Worker was removing a ladder
stuck in mud and briars. The ladder flew up
and hit the worker on the back, fatally
injuring the worker.
• FY 2012,2/18/2012,2/9/2012, "Omaha
Refinishing, Council Bluffs, IA 51501",
Worker who was overcome by vapors while
refinishing a bathtub, died from
asphyxiation.
• FY 2012,2/25/2012,2/17/2012, "US Airways
Group Inc., Phoenix, AZ 85034", Worker
was crushed between two vertically
moving conveyor belts.
• FY 2012,3/17/2012,3/15/2012, "Kelley
Bean Company Inc., Brush, CO 80723",
Worker was engulfed after standing on a
pile of beans at a bean plant.
• FY 2012,3/24/2012,2/14/2012, "Richard
Knight, White Swan, WA 98952", Worker
was struck and killed by a large alfalfa
bale.
• FY 2012,3/31/2012,2/15/2012, "Mad River
Glen Ski Area, Waitsfield, VT", A ski
instructor at a ski resort died after becoming
stuck in a wall opening.
• FY 2012,4/21/2012,4/14/2012, "Knox Swan
& Dog LLC, North Barrington, IL 60010",
"Worker patrolling a residential community
pond while inside a kayak was attacked by
swans, causing him to fall in the water and
drown.
• FY 2012,5/19/2012,5/16/2012, "Missouri
American Water, Joplin, MO 64804",
Worker cutting pipe with a pipe saw died
when the saw kicked back, striking the
worker in the throat.
• FY 2012,6/30/2012,6/22/2012, "Village of
Central City - Public Works Department,
Central City, IL 62801", Worker was killed
when a burning tree limb fell on his head.
• FY 2012,8/4/2012,7/30/2012, "Bimbo
Bakery, Galt, CA 95632", Worker was
crushed by a rack of baked goods.
• FY 2012,8/25/2012,8/22/2012, "David
Girard Vineyard, Placerville, CA 95667",
Worker at a vineyard was crushed in a wine
press.
• FY 2010,10/30/09,10/26/09, "Val-O-Mo
Farm, Inc., Elmwood, WI 54740", "Worker
was operating a skid-steer cleaning out a
dairy cattle barn near an outdoor manure
slurry pit. The skid-steer and the worker fell
off the end of the push-off platform into the
manure slurry pit, trapping the worker in the
vehicle. Worker died of suffocation due to
inhalation of manure.
• FY 2013,2/23/2013,1/14/2013, "Kaba Ilco
Corporation, Forsyth, NC 27009", Worker
crushed and killed when a cart carrying
2,000 pounds of zinc tipped over on top of
him.
(Continued on Page 79)
 List of Ways People Are Dying at Work
This List of Ways People
Are Dying at Work Will
Make Your Stomach
Churn
Continued from Page 78
• FY 2012,6/30/2012,6/22/2012, "Village of
Central City - Public Works Department,
Central City, IL 62801", Worker was killed
when a burning tree limb fell on his head.
• FY 2012,8/4/2012,7/30/2012, "Bimbo
Bakery, Galt, CA 95632", Worker was
crushed by a rack of baked goods.
• FY 2012,8/25/2012,8/22/2012, "David
Girard Vineyard, Placerville, CA 95667",
Worker at a vineyard was crushed in a wine
press.
• FY 2010,10/30/09,10/26/09, "Val-O-Mo
Farm, Inc., Elmwood, WI 54740", "Worker
was operating a skid-steer cleaning out a
dairy cattle barn near an outdoor manure
slurry pit. The skid-steer and the worker fell
off the end of the push-off platform into the
manure slurry pit, trapping the worker in the
vehicle. Worker died of suffocation due to
inhalation of manure.
• FY 2013,2/23/2013,1/14/2013, "Kaba Ilco
Corporation, Forsyth, NC 27009", Worker
crushed and killed when a cart carrying
2,000 pounds of zinc tipped over on top of
him.FY 2011,10/30/10,10/27/10, "Notre
Dame University, Notre Dame, IN 46556",
Worker was in a scissor lift filming a
football practice when the lift tipped over.
(High winds were reported.)
• FY 2013, 2/23/2013, 2/13/2013,
"Professional Service Industries Inc., Belle
Glade, FL 33430", Employee died after
being thrown from and run over by
bulldozer.
• FY 2011,11/13/10,11/10/10, "Lassen Forest
Products, Red Bluff, CA 96080", Worker
fell into a wood chipper.
• FY 2011,12/18/10,12/01/10, "Bob Davis
Paint & Drywall, Inc., Galveston, TX
77554", Worker was operating an aerial lift
to perform painting on a 4-story
condominium, when he was pinned between
the building and the control station in the
elevated working platform. His body
pushed against the joystick that
controlled the lift, causing it to push him
even more against the building, which
eventually caused his death.
• FY 2011,11/20/10,11/15/10, "John Charles
Traverso dba Traverso Tree Service,
Concord, CA 94521", Worker died after
being partially pulled into a wood chipper.
Foot/ankle got caught in rope and pulled him
in. Died from head injury when his head
hit the gate on the chute. No contact with
blades.
• FY 2011,11/20/10,11/16/10, "Basic Energy
Services,, Quitman, LA 71268", Worker was
standing by at a well platform while
circulation and cleaning was being
performed in the well. A tube rushed up and
out of the well. As everyone ran for cover, a
portion of the tube struck the worker in
the head and killed him.
• FY 2011,11/27/10,11/20/10, "American
Fireworks Mfg Co. Inc., Utica, NY 13502",
Worker was struck by fireworks during a
fireworks show.
• FY 2011,11/27/10,11/22/10, "Wolf Creek
Ski Lodge,, Pagosa Springs, CO 81147", Ski
patrol employee was killed in an
avalanche.FY 2010,10/02/09,09/25/09,
"Tyson Foods - River Valley Animal Foods,
Scranton, AR 72863", Decedent was
dumping a load of offal from a tractor trailer.
He was in the process of dumping offal into
a bin when the tailgate malfunctioned.
Decedent was freeing the tailgate, it
released, and the load swept the decedent
into the offal bin. Decedent drowned in
the bin.
• FY 2010,10/02/09,09/28/09, "Jacoby Feed
& Seed, Melvin, TX 76858", Employees
were installing a tilt-wall into a trench.
Decedent was inside the trench when the
earth collapsed.
• FY 2010,10/02/09,09/28/09, "Zachary
Construction Corp., Mansfield, LA 71052",
Decedent was walking across a tank and
fell through a hatch into a tank of boiling
water. He either drowned or died of thermal
burns.
• FY 2010,10/02/09,09/30/09, "Weight Farm,
Bellfonte, PA 16823", Decedent was inside a
silo loading the feeder from a ladder. He
became wedged within the ladder cage in
a fetal position and suffocated.
• FY 2010,10/09/09,10/05/09, "Marine
Fabrication and Repair, Houma, LA 70360",
Worker was performing welding duties
aboard a marine vessel. An electrode from
his welding equipment contacted the
sweat on his neck, causing an electric
shock.
• FY 2010,10/09/09,10/06/09, "Ace Flooring,
Inc., Mesa, AZ 85205", The worker was
crushed under a 12-foot long, 3-inch
diameter carpet roll.
• FY 2010,10/09/09,10/07/09, "Buckhorn,
Inc., Springfield, MO 65803", Worker was
cleaning the hardened plastic from the mold.
He was standing in between the mold plates
when the machine started and was crushed
between the mold plates.
• FY 2010,10/09/09,10/07/09, "Pages Creek
Marine Services, Inc., Wilmington, NC
28411", The worker used a set of 2-ton
underslung hoists to raise a boat on a trailer.
The boat fell, crushing the worker
between the boat and the left rear of the
trailer.
• FY 2010,10/09/09,10/07/09, "Werner
Construction, Inc., Norfolk, NE 68701",
Worker was washing flights on an auger
of a concrete machine and was pulled into
the flights of the auger.
• FY 2010,10/16/09,10/12/09, "Reilly
Construction Co. Inc., Ossian, IA", The
worker was replacing a pivot pin on the
equalizer bar under a bulldozer. The
bulldozer was supported with jack stands.
The worker was under the bulldozer when
it fell off the jack stands and crushed him.
• FY 2010,10/23/09,10/17/09, "Wong
Potatoes Inc., Merrill, OR 97603", The
worker was run over by a trailer while
harvesting onions.
• FY 2010,04/17/10,03/13/10, "Choyce
79
Products, Honolulu, HI 96819", Worker was
pulling frozen food boxes for customer
orders while standing on a wooden pallet
lifted up by a company forklift truck. The
forklift operator lowered the forklift, with
worker still on pallet, to approximately 10
feet above the concrete floor, and began
backing up. Operator heard something fall
and found the worker lying face down on
the concrete floor.
• FY 2011,01/22/11,01/10/11, "J & J Ag
Products Inc., Clewiston, FL 33440",
Worker was electrocuted while spraying a
broccoli field when he raised the tractor's
spray boom and hit an overhead power
line.
• FY 2011,01/01/11,12/28/10, "Bontrager
Excavating, Massillon, OH 44646", While
working in a 15 to 20 feet deep trench, the
walls collapsed, burying two workers. One
worker was rescued and hospitalized, but the
other worker was buried completely and
died.
• FY 2010,06/19/10,06/16/10, "Stuart & Kim
Sorenson Feed and Grain LLC., Zachow, WI
54182", Worker was in a grain bin
breaking loose bridged grain that was not
flowing and was buried in the corn.
• FY 2010,07/31/10,07/28/10, "Haasbach
LLC, Mt. Carroll, IL 61053", Worker was
engulfed in corn.
• FY 2010,10/23/09,10/20/09, "Sutherland
Builders Inc., Penn Yan, NY 14527",
Worker was struck/crushed by walls and
roof of a building after a dump truck fell
onto the building.
• FY 2010,09/11/10,09/08/10, "Woodwork
Manufacturing & Supply, Hutchinson, KS
67501-5373", Worker discovered a fire in a
sawdust collection system and attempted to
extinguish the fire by opening the dump
doors on the bottom of the sawdust collector
and a flash fire occurred, enveloping the
worker in flames/burning sawdust.
• FY 2010,09/11/10,09/07/10, "Unknown
Contractor, Risingsun, OH 43467", Worker
was pulled into a tree chipper machine.
• FY 2010,08/28/10,08/16/10, "Platt Hill
Nursery Inc., Bloomingdale, IL 60108",
Worker was eating lunch and swallowed a
bee. []
From the Pages of “Did You Know?”
by Rob McConnell:
DYK...Astronomers believe that a new star
is born every 18 days.
DYK...If you draw a line through the Sun’s
middle it would be 865,000 miles long (1.5
million km).
DYK...It takes 27 days, 7 hours, and 43
minutes for our Moon to complete one full
orbit around Earth.
DYK...The Moon orbits Earth at a speed of
2,288 miles per hour (3,683 kilometers per
hour).
DYK...The moon orbits the Earth once every
27.322 days.
DYK...The Moon travels around the Earth
about 13 times a year.
DYK...The next full moon on Halloween
will occur in 2020.
Available at www.robmcconnell.ca
 80 The Creatures of Cryptozoology
Rumor or Reality: The
Creatures of

Cryptozoology

Cryptozoology is the study of animals that are

rumored to exist. Such creatures are called
"cryptids." Some, like the gorilla, giant squid
and okapi, are no longer hearsay and legend but
real creatures recognized by science. Others,
like Bigfoot and the Loch Ness monster,
continue to tempt the hopeful and the
adventurous with the possibility of their
existence.

Thylacine

Also known as the Tasmanian tiger or wolf, the

thylacine was a large meat-eating marsupial that
lived in Australia. It had a long, stiff tail, dark
stripes on its back and rump, and a pouch similar
to other marsupials like the koala and kangaroo.
It was driven to extinction by human activity
and the introduction of wild dogs onto the
Australian mainland. The last confirmed wild
thylacine was spotted in Tasmania in 1932,
while the last captive one died in Tasmania's King cheetah coelacanth was well known to local inhabitants,
Hobart Zoo in 1936. Though widely considered who called the fish "gombassa" or "mame."
to be extinct, sightings of this strange creature
Starting in 1926, people in Zimbabwe began
do still occur occasionally. Bigfoot
spotting a cheetah with unusual markings.
Instead of spots, this cheetah had large splotches
Okapi like a leopard and black stripes down its back. Also known as Sasquatch, this famous cryptid is
People called the creature "king cheetah." Some rumored to be a hairy, ape-like creature living in
If giraffes and zebras could mate, their offspring thought it might be a leopard-cheetah hybrid or the backwoods of the United States and Canada.
would look like an Okapi. This strange looking a new subspecies of cheetah. The mystery wasn't Bigfoot is said to have huge feet — up to 20
creature has striped legs like a zebra but the face solved until 1981, when a king cheetah was born inches in length — stand between 7 to 10 feet
of a giraffe. Its neck is much shorter than a in the De Wildt Cheetah Center in South Africa. tall, and to walk upright. Some suspect that
giraffe, but like its cousin, it has an extremely Analysis later revealed that the cheetah's Bigfoot may be a living Gigantopithecus, a giant
long tongue, which can reach lengths of up to 12 markings were the result of a very rare genetic ape that died out 100,000 years ago. Mainstream
inches. The okapi can use this tongue to wash its mutation. scientists doubt such claims.
own eyelids and ears. Prior to 1901, okapis were
known only to the people living in the Congo Homo floresiensis Giant squid
rain forest.
Folktales from the Indonesian island of Flores Giant squids can grow up to 43 feet in length
Loch Ness Monster tell of a mysterious race of little people called and may have been one of the inspirations
the "Ebu Gogo," who abducted children and behind the kraken, a many-armed sea monster in
The locals near Lake Ness (or "Loch" Ness in spoke in murmurs. Scientists began to take the Norwegian myth. In September 2005, Japanese
Scottish Gaelic) in northwestern Scotland myths more seriously when in 2003, the remains researchers baited and filmed a live specimen in
affectionately refer to the mysterious creature of a new humanoid species called Homo its natural ocean habitat for the first time. The
rumored to be living in their waters as "Nessie." floresiensis was discovered in caves on the creature struggled for four hours before finally
According to one popular hypothesis, Nessie is island. Fossil dating suggests that H. floresiensis breaking free, losing an 18-foot long arm in the
a plesiosaur, a large marine reptile that lived may have lived alongside modern humans as process.
during the time of dinosaurs and which had a recently as 12,000 years ago.
long neck and stubby, paddle-like fins. Similar However, since the discovery scientists Gorilla
creatures have been reported in other lakes have argued whether the specimen was a human
around the world. with an abnormally small head or represents a For centuries, westerners heard tales of a giant
new species in the human family tree. The ape living in the jungles of Africa. The creature
Ivory-billed woodpecker diminutive creature [image] had a brain was called "enge-ena" by locals, and was
approximately one-third the size of modern rumored to be larger and stronger than a man.
By the mid-1990s, the ivory-billed woodpecker adult humans. But it wasn't until 1847, when an American
was widely believed to be extinct due to decades missionary managed to procure a skull and some
of deforestation and hunting by collectors. It Coelacanth bones of the creature that science was officially
was rediscovered in 2004, when a bird introduced to the western lowland gorilla.[]
enthusiast kayaking through waters in the woods In 1938, a South African museum curator was
of Arkansas reported seeing one alive. sorting through the local fishermen's daily catch Join Rob McConnell
Researchers later obtained a video clip of the and looking for unusual creatures when she in
bird, as well as an audio recording of its call and spotted a coelacanth, an ancient fish thought to The ‘X’ Zone
the distinctive sound it makes when drilling be extinct for millions of years and known only 7 Days & Nights A Week
wood. through fossils. As with many cryptids, the on www.XZBN.net
 Celebrity Hauntings: Ghosts of Rock Stars
Celebrity Hauntings:
Ghosts of Rock Stars
by Wendy Lynn Staats
We’re talking ghost stories! Specifically, stories
about rock star ghosts and celebrity hauntings.
Ghosts aren’t often reported of people
who died peacefully. Many rock stars’ lives have
ended tragically and suddenly, in the type of
untimely ending often resulting in restless souls
with unfinished business. Many witnesses
purport to have seen those souls in the form of
ghosts, and when those ghosts are famous
people, it makes for interesting ghost stories.
The first celebrity ghost we discuss is the
infamous Elvis Presley. Although many people
believe that Elvis faked his own death, many
also claim to have seen his ghost and/or
communicated with his spirit in places as
obvious as Graceland and as odd as Burger
King.
Next, we talk about a dead celebrity,
Mama Cass, who visits a living celebrity, Dan
Aykroyd! He lives in her former dwelling, which
he believes her spirit continues to inhabit. Did
Cass’s ghostly visits to Aykroyd’s boudoir
inspire a scene in Ghostbusters?
Many recording studios host ghosts: Jim
Morrison haunts the Sunset Sound studios and
his band mates’ dreams. The Cave, another
recording studio and former speakeasy, is
haunted by the ghost of Warren Zevon, singer of
the song Werewolves of London. Axis Studios, a
Wisconsin recording studio where Sunspot
recorded parts of their “Cynical” album, has
ghosts who get bored and leave if you don’t
show fear. A mysterious heartbeat was once
discovered on a recording made there.
Given the untimely/tragic nature of their
deaths, it’s not surprising that many members of
the 27 Club haunt us. Vibes of Kurt Cobain have
been uncovered by a psychic in the wood of a
park bench in Viretta Park in Seattle,
Washington. Others have reported
seeing/feeling his spirit there. A woman also
claimed that Cobain haunted her laptop until she
kissed it on his ghostly request, upon which it
stopped working.
Whitney Houston is another, more
recently departed, celebrity whose spirit visits
her mother, Sissy Houston, by ringing her
doorbell.
Pete Doherty (co-frontman of The
Libertines), the close friend of Amy Winehouse
(who passed away in 2011), is convinced that
she haunts his flat. He has gone so far as to flee
from the UK escape her ghost, which appears in
the form of images and reflects in the night.
Musician Gram Parsons liked Joshua
Tree National Park in California, where he and
his friends would spend time UFO-sighting, so
much that he wished to be cremated there after
he died. He ended his own life with a drug
overdose at the Joshua Tree Inn, where to this
day his apparition appears in haunted Room 8.
In a bold move of loyalty, against Parsons’
family’s wishes, his best friend Phil Kaufman
stole his ashes from the airport and scattered
them in the park he so adored.
Legendary John Lennon’s spirit has been
witnessed near the Dakota Hotel where he was
81
killed. When his surviving band mates released famous archaeological hoax in history.
a new song for the Anthology, a white peacock It consisted of fragments of a skull and
wandered into one of the photos, which the jawbone collected in 1912 from a gravel pit at
bandmates believed was a sign from Lennon. Piltdown, a village near Uckfield, East Sussex.
They also claim that their deceased band The fragments were thought by many
member’s name can be clearly heard in a experts of the day to be the fossilised remains of
backwards section of the recording they made. a hitherto unknown form of early human. The
Finally, one of our favorite concert specimin was even given the Latin name
venues, First Avenue in Minneapolis, hosts Eoanthropus dawsoni “Dawson’s dawn-man”,
several specters. One is a blond woman in a after the collector Charles Dawson.
green jacket, who legend has it hanged herself in It was exposed in 1953 as a forgery,
the bathroom, and who on occasion reportedly consisting of the lower jawbone of an orangutan
reveals herself hanging in the bathroom. The combined with the skull of a fully developed,
other one, named Slippy, makes a balloon modern man.
appear that rises and falls in the staircase. In The identity of the Piltdown forger
addition to these apparitions, staff claim that the remains unknown, but suspects have included
sound and lighting equipment is susceptible to Dawson, Pierre Teilhard de Chardin and Arthur
eery signals from beyond. [] Conan Doyle as well as numerous others.
Alien Autopsy 1995
Five famous hoaxes which
In 1995 Ray Santilli claimed he had
fooled the world uncovered footage of an alien autopsy
performed by the U.S. military shortly after the
1947 Roswell UFO incident.
Santilli invited media representatives to
watch the film at the Museum of London that
year and then released a film which allegedly
showed pictures of the crash site and interviews
with experts.
However in 2006 Santilli and fellow
producer Gary Shoefield announced that their
film was only partially real and the remaining
scenes had been recreated.
According to Santilli, a set was
constructed in the living room of an empty flat
in Rochester Square, Camden Town, London.
John Humphreys, an artist and sculptor,
The Cottingley Fairies 1917 was employed to construct two dummy alien
bodies over a period of three weeks, using casts
The Cottingley Fairies are a series of five
containing sheep brains set in jelly, chicken
photographs taken by Elsie Wright and Frances
entrails and knuckle joints.
Griffiths, two young cousins living in
Cottingley, near Bradford, England, depicting
the pair interacting with faries.
Fiji Mermaid 1842
Elsie was the daughter of Arthur Wright, The mummified body of a creature
one of the earliest qualified electrical engineers. dubbed the Feejee Mermaid was first displayed
She borrowed her father’s quarter plate camera by circus emprasario PT Barnum in 1882 and
and took photos in the beck behind the family toured around the United States.
house. The exhibit has since been acquired by
When Mr. Wright, upon developing the Harvard University’s Peabody Museum of
plates, saw fairies in the pictures, he considered Archaeology and Ethnology and is currently
them fake. After the taking of the second picture, housed in the museum’s attic storage area.
he banned Elsie from using the camera again. In reality, the mermaid was the work of
Her mother, Polly, however was convinced of an Indonesian craftsman using either papier-
their authenticity. mâché and materials from exotic fish, or the tail
In the summer of 1919, the matter of a fish and a torso of a baby orangutan,
became public and Sir Arthur Conan Doyle stitched together with the head of a monkey.
(author of Sherlock Holmes) wrote an article for
a leading magazine claiming that they were The Cardiff Giant
authentic. The Cardiff Giant, one of the most
However in the early 1980s the sisters famous hoaxes in American history, was a 10-
who took the photographs admitted that the first foot-tall “petrified man” uncovered on October
four pictures were fakes. 16, 1869 by workers digging a well in Cardiff,
Speaking of the first photograph in New York.
particular, Frances has said: “I don’t see how The find was put on display by Barnum
people could believe they’re real fairies. I could but was later discovered to have been created by
see the backs of them and the hatpins when the tobacconist George Hull.
photo was being taken.” It was carved out of gypsum and stained
Both of the girls claimed, right up to wtih acid to appear old and weather beaten. Hull
their deaths, that the fifth photo was, in fact, then bured it and arranged for it to be dug up
authentic after a year.
On February 2, 1870 the were revealed
Piltdown Man as fakes in court. The judge ruled that Barnum
The Piltdown hoax is perhaps the most could not be sued for calling a fake giant a fake.
82 Future of God Amen

Future of God
A M E N
Providing a critical review of the Torah,
New Testament, and Koran, author
Nicholas P. Ginex’s Future of God
Amen explains the foundation of
Egyptian beliefs—an integrated
concept of truth, justice, righteousness,
the soul, and a hereafter—and how
these principles influenced the
development of the Judaic, Christian,
and Islamic religions.
It shares to today’s worshippers
information about the origin of God—
that Jesus Christ acknowledged the
Egyptian God Amen as “the beginning
of the creation of God” (Revelation
3:14), which allows readers to gain a
better understanding of their own
personal God.
Moreover, the book also offers
recommendations for religious leaders
on working together in the spirit of
unifying their scriptures as well as
resolving their present differences.
An opportunity to widen one’s
spiritual scope, Future of God Amen is
also an excellent resource for students
of sociology, theology, psychology, and
humanity studies.
“Mr Ginex deals masterfully with a great sweep of Egyptian history, closing the gap between our understanding and
Egyptian understanding in most remarkable ways; for instance his explanation of ka or soul outstrips what many
modern theologians can offer.” Review by Mike Voyce

ABOUT THE AUTHOR: Nick Ginex is a retired Electrical Engineer with an MBA in Finance. He worked in
design and distinguished himself in the support disciplines of Maintainability and Configuration Management
(CM). As CM Manager of software and hardware products at top aerospace and commercial companies, his
planning and organizational skills were applied for the successful operation of entire engineering projects. While
writing this book, Ginex sang and played his guitar at senior care centers and nursing homes for their enjoyment.
The smiles on their faces and joy in their eyes have been his greatest reward. His love for his children and desire
to inform them about the God Amen and His influence on the Judaic, Christian, and Islamic religions - have
motivated him to write this book. A book he hopes others will benefit by learning more about God and their
purpose in life.

www.futureofgodamen.com
 Ben Carson and the Mandela Effect
Ben Carson and the
Mandela Effect
David Ludden, PhD
For years, Republican presidential candidate
Ben Carson has claimed that he was offered a
full scholarship to attend the United States
Military Academy at West Point but turned it
down to attend Yale. Carson has repeated this
claim on numerous occasions and even includes
it in his book Gifted Hands. Although the story
is inspirational, there’s a problem—it never
happened.
When Kyle Cheney of the news site
Politico published a story claiming that Carson
had fabricated the event, the candidate protested
vehemently, insisting that his words had been
misrepresented. Cheney had reported that the
USMA had no record of an application from Ben
Carson, and furthermore that there’s no such
thing as a “full scholarship” to West Point since
the military academy charges no tuition or fees.
As a high school student, Carson had
been a member of the ROTC, and West Point
would have been a logical next step in a military
career. To get into West Point, you need a
nomination from a high-ranking member of the
government. Carson claimed that by “offer” he
meant that military leaders he met through
ROTC told him they could arrange a nomination
for him. And as for the “full scholarship”—well,
all students at the Military Academy get a full
scholarship, so what’s the big deal?
If you’re a Democrat, you probably view
this as a clear case of dissembling—getting
caught in a lie and trying to twist it into a truth.
If you’re a Republican, you no doubt see this
incident as yet another witch hunt by the liberal
media. If you’re a cognitive psychologist, you
know this is one more example of just how
unreliable our memories are. And if you have an
inclination toward the paranormal, you might
even consider this to be another instance of the
Mandela effect.
According to paranormal researcher
Fiona Broome, the Mandela effect occurs
whenever a vivid personal memory is found to
conflict with the historical record. Broome
recalls TV reports from around 1980 that Nelson
Mandela had died in prison. Naturally, she was
surprised to learn of his release and election as
president of South Africa in 1994. When she
shared this experience with friends at Dragon
Con, she learned that others had had similar
“false memories.”
Broome believes memories that are out
of sync with recorded history occur because our
minds get entangled with alternate universes.
According to the “Many Worlds” hypothesis
proposed by quantum physicists Hugh Everett
and Bryce DeWitt, the world splits into parallel
universes every time a quantum event happens.
Thus, while Nelson Mandela did not die in
prison in the 1980s, at least in this universe,
there is some other universe in which this did
occur. And Broome’s memory of the event is
proof that her mind has come into contact with
that alternate universe!
Michael Shermer, editor of Skeptic
Magazine, does an excellent job of debunking
the Mandela effect. So there’s little I can add to
his arguments. Besides, if you buy into the idea
of memories from alternate universes, no
amount of logic or reasoning will dissuade you
from your beliefs. But if you’d like to learn more
about the ways our memories change over time,
you can watch Elizabeth Loftus’s fascinating
TED Talk on the unreliability of memory.
From my perspective as a cognitive
psychologist, there’s more than faulty memory
behind the Mandela effect and Ben Carson’s
imaginary scholarship from West Point. It’s not
just that our memories are unreliable, it’s that
our intuitions about how memory works are
inaccurate as well.
We’d like to think of memory as a record
of our past. However, as I’ve argued elsewhere
in this blog, record-keeping isn’t part of our
memory’s job description. Instead, it’s charged
with helping us predict the future to guide
behavior, and to this end it selectively stores bits
and pieces of our experience that might come in
handy. Our memories simply aren’t concerned
with historical accuracy, and any bits of
information acquired later that may help with
future predictions get woven into the fabric of
memory as though they’d always been there.
When we attempt to recollect the past,
we’re asking our memories to do something they
were never designed for. Instead of calling up a
series of events as they occurred, the mind
scrounges up bits and pieces of stored
experiences and constructs them into a story that
makes sense in the present. And each time a
story is retold, whatever embellishments that
might have been added for literary effect get
encoded along with the original events. That’s
why “the fish that got away” gets bigger and
bigger with each retelling.
I doubt Carson ever intentionally lied
about West Point. I can see how an
impressionable youth being told that he was a
good candidate for the Military Academy
(which, incidentally, has free tuition) can turn
into a middle-aged politician telling people he’d
been offered a full scholarship from West Point.
Understanding that human memory works this
way, however, doesn’t exonerate Carson.
Public officials in this country have
always undergone the scrutiny of the press. And
in our information age, there’s no such thing as
a private record. Any claim by a public figure
can be fact-checked, and it should be, too. But
83
this also means that anyone making a public
claim should first fact-check their own memory.
Just because you remember something “as if it
had happened yesterday,” this doesn’t mean that
you recall it correctly.
Admitting that your memory of an event
is incorrect can be difficult. Instead of meekly
eating our slice of humble pie, we become
defensive: “That’s not what I meant.” “You’re
twisting my words.” “You’re taking me out of
context.”
Or else we concoct elaborate stories to
explain why our memories are true even when
it’s obvious they’re not. As far as I know, Carson
hasn’t invoked the Mandela effect. But who
knows? Maybe in some alternate universe, Ben
Carson really did get an offer of a full
scholarship from West Point. Just not in this one.
From the Pages of “Did You Know?”
by Rob McConnell:
DYK...Maya Angelou was the first black U.S.
Poet Laureate.
DYK...The Gulf Oil Company was the first
U.S. petroleum firm to distribute free road
maps, in 1913.
DYK...Monaco’s principal source of income
is from gambling.
DYK...Robert F. Kennedy’s 11th child, Rory
Elizabeth, was born six months after his
death.
DYK...“Lala” is Swahili for “sleep.”
DYK...The first U.S. Supreme Court decision
was West v. Barnes, tried in the August 1791
term.
DYK...The first cafeteria in the U.S. was
opened in 1895 in Chicago by Ernest Kimball
DYK...The first blue jeans, invented in 1853
by Levis Strauss, were called, “bibles
overalls.”
DYK...The Globe Theatre was built in
London in 1599.
DYK...The winner of the first Kentucky
Derby was Aristides, ridden by Oliver Lewis,
on May 17, 1875.
Available at
www.robmcconnell.ca
84 Find Your Path Home
 XZBN Welcomes Two New Show Hosts!
XZBN Welcomes Two New
Show Hosts!
KAL’S KORNER
with
KAL KORFF
KAL KORFF is often called “a writing and
production machine,” and with more than
10,000 articles to his credit written on a wide
variety of subjects, several books; hundreds of
videos and numerous media appearances, it is
understandable why.
Kal Korff has had an extremely diverse
professional career. He is a longtime,
internationally known accredited Analyst,
Broadcaster, Columnist, Computing Systems
Process Specialist in Enterprise Architecture,
Counterterrorism Analyst and Specialist;
Executive Producer, Investigative Journalist, IT
Specialist, K-5 School Principal, Lecturer,
Senior Systems Analyst Level III, Human
Interface and Software Developer and Teacher
whose articles, broadcasts and expertise have
been sought by governments and private
companies for decades. His research projects,
results and various works have been featured in
the global media on four continents: the United
States of America and Canada, Europe, Middle
East and in Asia.
Each of Kal's projects, books, products
or causes falls within one or more of these three
categories, or he’s likely not interested. The
results of this research and studies are always
released to the public or clients in various forms
so that people are empowered to examine the
data and decide issues for themselves, to help
them separate fact from fiction.
An American by nationality, Kal lives in
the country of India and has traveled to and/or
lived in 27 countries on four different continents
– North America, Europe, Middle East and Asia.
Kal has been an Analyst, Broadcaster,
Commentator and Investigative Journalist on or
for such popular TV networks as ABC, CNN,
Discovery Channel, FOX, History Channel,
MSNBC, NBC, National Geographic and has
appeared on countless radio shows and in the
newspapers, including National Public Radio’s
Science Fridays, Art Bell’s Coast-to-Coast AM,
Dr. Seth Shostak of SETI, Jeff Rense’s
Sightings, Laura Lee Show, San Francisco
Examiner, Prague Post, Metropolitni Expres,
Washington Post, U.S. News and World Report,
Phoenix New Times, Daily Review, Argus,
Huffington Post, Stanford Daily, San Jose
Mercury News, Oakland Tribune, Ohlone
Monitor, Omni, Skeptical Inquirer, Skepsis,
True, Saga UFO Report, Beyond Reality,
Fortean Times, San Francisco Chronicle,
Frontiers of Science, LBC Radio, Daily World
TV, RTL, DW2, TV Nova, Radio Praha, Radio
Free Europe, YouTube, Scribd, Facebook,
Twitter, ‘X’ Zone Radio Show and others.
Since 2016, his work has frequently
appeared in Daily World, which is India’s first
international newspaper, and on their online
television network, Daily World TV. Prior to
this, for four years Kal's articles, more than
2,000 of them, including full page
commissioned Specials, were published in the
English language newspaper, Daily Post, as well
as in his popular column, Kal's Korner.
Kal Korff is also the author of several
books, including non-fiction exposes such as: In
Russia’s Orbit: Why Obama, Governments,
Spied on Trump and Associates and The
Roswell UFO Crash: What They Don’t Want
You to Know, which remains the bestselling
expose of all time concerning the mythical
Roswell “UFO crash” of 1947. Some of his
other books include Spaceship of the Pleiades –
The Billy Meier Story, Annie Jacobsen’s Area
51 Book Scandal and The CIA’s Secret Torture
Files.
“The world needs more critical thinking,
it cannot afford less,” says Kal. “Societies who
fail to Think Critically, become extinct.”
To contact Kal Korff - Email -
kalkorff@xzbn.net and visit Kal’s website visit
www.kalskorner.com.
THE JESSE KALSI RADIO
SHOW
with
JESSE KALSI
85
JESSE KALSI is a world-renowned
numerologist. He specializes in residential and
business numerology and provides valuable
insight on the power of numbers and how they
affect our lives. In his book, The Power of Home
Numbers, he combines his Eastern upbringing
with his Western experience to bring awareness
and understanding of this phenomenon.
Over the past 15 years, Jesse has
consulted thousands of people and affected their
lives positively. His clients include prominent
business people and extremely successful
communication and entertainment companies.
Jesse Kalsi has appeared on many radio and
television shows in the U.S., and his unique
perspective on Numerology has amazed his
audience.
A successful real estate broker by trade,
Jesse Kalsi is also a Certified Federal Aviation
Administration Flight Instructor and holds a
commercial pilot’s license. He received his
Bachelor’s Degree in India and holds an LLM in
International Legal Studies from Golden Gate
University in San Francisco, California.
Jesse Kalsi graduated from the National
Defense Academy of India and pursued
advanced studies at the Indian Military
Academy. He served as a Captain in the 1st
Battalion, 3rd Gurkha Rifles, formerly called
“The Queen’s Own.” Intending to devote his life
to military affairs, Jesse left the army when he
was informed of his true life purpose while
posted at the Jammu-Kashmir frontier. He
originally came to the U.S. to learn to fly, but
eventually returned here to make his home in
California.
Jesse lives in Northern California with
his wife Karen, daughter Amrita, and son Eshan.
To contact Jesse Kalsi - Email -
jessekalsi@xzbn.net and visit
www.jessekalsiradio.com.
ALSO ON THE XZBN:
• A Different Perspective with Kevin Randle
• Connect with Coincidence with Dr. Bernie
Beitman, MD
• Earth vs Humanity with Laura Rogers
• Know the Name, Know the Genius in You
with Sharon Lynn Wyeth
• Program Directors Choice
• Paranormal StakeOut with Larry Lawrence
• Shows from the Vault
• Seek Reality with Roberta Grimes
• Secret to Everything with Dr. Kimberly
McGeorge
• Two Good to Be True with Justina Marsh
and Pete Marsh
• The Science of Magic with Gwilda Wiyaka
• TellUs Radio Show with Christa Nehls
• The ‘X’ Zone Radio Show with Rob
McConnell
For All Programming Info - www.XZBN.net
 86 Things Everyone Gets Wrong About Satan
Things Everyone Gets
Wrong About Satan
by Debra Kelly
There are many ideas about what or who the
Devil is, even among believers. The number of
differing sources and translations have led to
plenty of inconsistencies, rumors, and
assumptions surrounding the Prince of
Darkness. What is Satan’s position in Hell? Who
was Lucifer? There’s a whole lot that’s made its
way into the popular belief system that just isn’t
supported by the Bible or Christian canon.
The Church Of Satan Doesn’t Worship
Satan
Popular images of the Church of Satan
frequently depict ethically questionable people
who perform dark rites, sacrifice animals, drink
the blood of small children, or something else to
that effect. According to the Church of Satan
itself, though, worshiping Satan isn’t what
they’re about at all. Their mission statement
stresses that they don’t believe in a literal Satan.
Instead, Satan is used as a metaphor to
represent their belief in the power of fantasy,
which they say they share with many other
religions. Satanists use Satan as an opposition to
the fiction and the fantasy of the presence of an
otherworldly, divine figure—like Christ. Rather
than worshiping someone they consider just
another fictional character, Satanists do the
opposite by putting their faith in the worldly and
tangible. The use of Satan is simply a symbol for
their devotion to earthly things and their belief
that they should revere other people at the same
level usually reserved for the deities of other
religions.
The church goes on to say on its website
that these are complicated concepts, and some
people don’t understand. “Satanism is not
intended for dummies. Satanism demands
study—not worship. The capacity to think is
expected of Satanists.”
The Number Of The Beast Isn’t 666
Frequently featured in heavy metal posters and
bad tattoos, the number 666 has long been
identified as the number of the beast. It’s cited
from the Book of Revelation, in which John
associates the number with the Antichrist, but
the details of the story aren’t entirely clear.
Archaeologists have stacks and stacks of
nearly indecipherable manuscripts from historic
dump sites in Egypt that date to the third or
fourth century. Researchers have been able to
translate more of the writing by utilizing recent
improvements in photographic imaging
techniques.
On one piece of parchment, the number
assigned to the proverbial beast is 616—not 666.
According to Oxford’s Centre for the Study of
Ancient Documents, deciphering the number of
the beast all comes down to numerology. In the
time this parchment was made, writing could be
a dangerous act, especially for those who
expressed their opposition to the controlling
power by drawing comparisons to the Devil. For
this reason, numerology was used to give people
the option to assign numbers and leave out surprisingly recent transformation. Today, the
names. In order to decode the numbers, we need upside-down pentagram is often decorated with
to know a little about both the writing system the goat’s head of the Devil, but its original
and how people thought. meaning and connotations were polar opposites
The number of the beast is derived from of Satanism.
the name of the person who, at the time, was Early references to the design attribute
thought to be the earthly incarnation of the the five points of the star to the five wounds
Devil, Nero. The number itself depends entirely Christ suffered as he was crucified. It’s often
on the translation of the name. When the name is still used in this way in Mormon art and
translated from its Greek form—Nero Kesar— architecture. It was only with the founding of the
to its vowelless Hebrew form—NRWN QSR— Church of Satan that the pentagram was used to
the numerical value is 666. represent a goat’s horns, ears, and beard. Church
One theory states that the earlier text has historians have traced the goat’s head pentagram
a Latin base. This makes the numerical value back to an image in an 1897 book called La Clef
616 when translated back into Hebrew again. de la Magia Noire written by Stanislas de
Guaita, a French occultist and proponent of the
Lucifer Isn’t Another Name For Satan distinction between occultism and Devil
worship. Not long before that, another French
Anyone who’s been to Sunday School knows the occultist named Eliphas Levi wrote about the
story: Satan was originally an angel named evil connotations between the pentagram and a
Lucifer who turned on God and was cast down goat-headed figure. By 1924, the goat’s head
from Heaven. The thing is, that story is nowhere had crept into the pentagram and the image was
in the Bible. The one time Lucifer is mentioned labeled “the pentagram expressive of
is from a relatively new translation, and it’s also subversion” in a text called Science Occulte et
a misinterpretation. Magie Pratique. The Church of Satan’s adoption
The only occurrence of the name Lucifer of the image further tied its meaning to the
in the Bible is in Isaiah 14:12, in this verse: Devil.
“How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer,
son of the morning! How are thou cut down to The Goat-Headed Satan Is Also Pretty
the ground, which didst weaken the nations!” New
Seems pretty straightforward, but it turns out
that it’s another case of misinterpretation and If one were to search the Bible for
mistranslation. If you go back to the originaldescriptions of Satan with a goat’s head, one
Hebrew text, you find a story not about a fallen
might turn up a few mentions of the forbidden
angel, but about a Babylonian king who worship of goat idols and demons in Leviticus
figuratively fell from his throne when he began
17:7 and maybe some calf idols in Exodus. So,
persecuting the Israelites. where does the goat-headed man come from?
By the time the book was translated by The symbol of Satan as a half-goat
Christian writers, the king became an angel. The
creature is known as Baphomet, and the link
name Lucifer comes in when the king’s name, between the goat-headed demon and Satan only
Helal, gets translated. Helal means “day star” or
happened when people started throwing stones
“son of the dawn.” The Romans found a word at the Freemasons. The story says that when the
close in meaning. Lucifer is the Roman name for
Pope turned his attention to the Knights Templar
the planet we call Venus, which is often the first
and issued arrest warrants for those he knew to
visible celestial body to appear near dawn. The
be members of the organization, he cited the
name didn’t have anything to do with the worship of a demon called Baphomet as one of
appearance of a Satan-like figure until much the foremost pieces of evidence against them.
later, when its imagery was cemented with a The name hadn’t been assigned to the image yet,
fourth-century translation of the text by Jerome.
though, and trial records show that of the 231
knights who were interrogated by the pope’s
The Satanic Pentagram Is Pretty New agents, only 12 admitted (under torture) that
they had a passing familiarity with the image of
Similarly to the perversion of the swastika’s the unnamed, demonic goat.
symbolism from good fortune to the Third
Reich, the pentagram has undergone a (Continued on Page 87)
 Things Everyone Gets Wrong About Satan
Things Everyone Gets
Wrong About Satan
Continued from Page 86
But as for the depiction of the goat, that’s been
traced back to the writings of Eliphas Levi,
about 600 years after the Templars had their run-
in with the Pope. Levi gave the goat-headed
creature the name Baphomet, harkening back to
a ram-headed Egyptian god named Banedbjedet.
The image of the goat within the pentagram then
came from the adoption of the image of the Goat
of Mendes, which was associated with another
ram-headed Egyptian god, Amon. Today, the
link between the Satanic goat and the Devil is
complete with the trademark of the image by the
Church of Satan.
Christians Didn’t Get Satan From Pan … according to The Goetia: The Lesser Key of
There seems to be an obvious connection to be
drawn between Pan, the goat-legged satyr, and
the habit early Christians had of adopting others’ with man, beast, demon, and angel alike.
deities and then assigning them less-than-
favorable roles. This leads us to another
misconceptions about Satan: The Devil was not
originally associated with Pan, but Christ was.
Pan, the son of the god Hermes, was one
of a handful of figures in the pastoral pantheon
in Greece. They were worshiped by farmers and
shepherds, many of whom would pray to Pan to
watch over their flocks, and he was often called
on protect sheep from vicious wolf attacks.
Sounding familiar? Christianity’s patron saint of
shepherds, Saint Bartholomy, even shares an
island shrine with him. According to one rarely
repeated part of the story about the birth of
Christ, when the Christians’ Good Shepherd was
born, a voice was heard by a shipmaster named
Thamus, instructing him to recite, “Magnus Pan
mortuus est,” (“The great Pan is dead!”) when
spreading the word of the birth of Jesus Christ.
Why did the image of Pan switch sides?
The church might have approved of Pan’s image
as a shepherd, but they certainly didn’t approve
of his other role as a fertility god. While the
parallels between Pan and Christ survived as far
along as Milton’s Paradise Lost, the church soon
decided that the lusty satyr was more in line with knight and can see the future and reveal secrets.
the sexual morals of the Devil than of Christ.
The Upside-Down Cross Is
Respectful Symbol
One of the most prevailant assumptions—
especially in movies like The Omen and in the
death metal world—is that the upside-down
cross is one of Satan’s symbols. This assumption
is based in the idea that it’s a reversal of Christ’s
ultimate sacrifice, but that’s only half true.
The upside-down cross is traditionally
viewed as not only a Christian symbol, but as
one of humility. As the story goes—and it’s a
story that can be traced back to some of the
earliest Christian writings of men like St.
Clement of Rome, St. Ignatius of Antioch, and
Eusebius of Caesarea—St. Peter was crucified
in Rome by the order of Emperor Nero, who was
making a stand against the then-burgeoning
religion of Christianity. Not wanting to dishonor
the supreme sacrifice that Christ had already
made, Peter requested that he be crucified
upside-down. The upside-down cross then
became a symbol of humility, worn by those
who, in the same spirit of Peter, wish to pay
respect to the sacrifice made by Christ.
That’s why it’s on the back of the Pope’s
chair: The man acting as Pope steps into the
shoes first worn by St. Peter, and the symbol of
the cross has also been passed down. It’s been
suggested that the presence of the cross on the
back of the Pope’s chair suggests that he’s
actually in league with Satan himself, but it
seems like a pretty unlikely (and rather obvious)
way of showing it.
For some, the upside-down cross has
been moved into the territory of fashion, with
jewelry-makers selling not only crosses facing
in both directions, but also sideways.
His Demons Aren’t That Bad
King Solomon, an anonymously written
grimoire. The story says that King Solomon was
once the most wise of all kings and could speak
Solomon’s temple was built only with the
assistance of demons, particularly one named
Asmodeus. While Solomon’s demons had a
handful of the traditional characteristics we
associate with them—tendencies to trick, lie,
and manipulate—they’re not the mindless,
mind-controlled troublemakers we usually think
of now. They definitely weren’t little, red, fork-
tailed monsters. As far back as the 16th century,
writers were compiling lists of demons and how
to summon and control them.
Precisely when The Goetia: The Lesser
Key of King Solomon was first organized is
unknown, although parts of it echo through
earlier works. The book is said to contain all the
information you need to summon 72 demons,
the same demons that Solomon used to build his
temple.
While we might usually think of demons
being summoned into the world to quite literally
unleash hell, they’re not that one-dimensional.
The 10th demon, Buer, teaches his summoners
the healing properties of plants and herbs, gives
good familiars, and can heal “distempers.”
Eligos, the 15th demon spirit, appears as a
Naberius can give the gift of rhetoric and restore
lost position and honors. See? They’re not so
A bad.
Satan Is Not Destined To Rule In Hell
Call him the Prince of Hell or the Prince of
Darkness, and the job is clear. When it comes to
the place where Satan’s going to spend eternity,
it’s clearly Hell . . . right? According to Paul in
Hebrews 2:14, Christ will “destroy” Satan. That
doesn’t mean killing him though—the word
used is “katargeo,” which means defeating or
putting someone away. Hell isn’t the domain of
Satan. It’s his prison, where the Bible says he’ll
be tortured just like all the others who have
turned away from God.
Revelation 20:10 also supports this
interpretation. According to this verse, Satan’s
destiny has already been decided, and it’s being
cast into Hell’s lake of fire. This blurs into
87
another misconception about Satan’s role in
Hell; according to popular belief, it’s Satan that
barters for souls and banishes them to Hell for
eternal punishment. In this same part of
Revelation (and in Matthew 25:46), it’s also said
that because of the bestowing of free will on
mankind, it’s not Satan that’s stealing souls and
turning them evil; evil is a choice made by each
person. It’s also said that God will punish all
those who turn to evil in the same way—
including Satan himself.
Satan Doesn’t Live In Hell . . . He Lives
In Turkey
One of the most universally accepted facts about
Satan—that he rules over all the demons in
Hell—is also one of the most incorrect.
According to the Bible, Satan doesn’t rule in
Hell and doesn’t live there, either. He lives on
Earth, walking among us and tempting us to
commit sins and turn to his side.
The Book of Revelation goes a step
farther and names the ancient Turkish city of
Pergamum as the “Throne of Satan.”
Specifically, it’s thought that it was a literal
throne, with the temple once known as the Great
Altar of Zeus repurposed as the Devil’s throne.
The prophet John says: “To the angel of the
church in Pergamum write: I know your works,
and where you dwell, where Satan’s throne is.
And you hold fast to my name, and did not deny
my faith even in the days in which Antipas was
my faithful martyr, who was killed among you,
where Satan dwells.” In the context of the time,
a throne is much more than just a chair—it’s a
home.
John’s words to the people of Pergamum
are an expression of gratitude for their faith
while one of their own suffered one of the many
horrible deaths inflicted upon the martyrs.
Pergamum was home to the Asklepion, one of
the most successful hospitals of the day, built in
honor of the healing god Asklepios. Those who
were ill would take a sleeping potion and spend
the night surrounded by snakes said to bring
them dreams from Asklepios. Once the dreams
were interpreted by their doctors, they could be
cured. Once Christianity came to the city, the
priests that were doing the interpreting pleaded
with the city officials to run the Christians out of
town—they were interfering with their spirits
and the presence of their gods. One of the most
vocal, a man named Antipas, was instructed to
forsake his Christian ways and swear allegiance
to Rome. He refused and was burned alive in the
brass bull on the top of the Altar of Zeus.
But that’s absolutely not the end of the
story. In the mid-19th century, a German
engineer named Carl Humann visited the ruined
city. He petitioned the respective governments
to excavate the city and remove and take what
artifacts he could back to Germany. The
Pergamon Museum opened in 1930. Its center
attraction was the reassembled Great Altar of
Zeus. Several years later, Albert Speer would
look to the altar for inspiration to create an eerie
parallel. Adolf Hitler wanted him to design
parade grounds, and Speer took the altar and
recreated it on a massive scale. He replaced the
bronze bull in which Antipas had been martyred
with Hitler’s podium, where he would stand to
announce the Nuremberg Laws. []
 88 Spirits of Earth
Spirits of Earth
by MindSoulSpirit

The Nature of Earth

The element earth is the densest of the four

elements. It has the ability to take on and
maintain form. It is stable in nature, bringing
order and structure to the creative impulses that
are emanated from Soul.
Archetypes exist within the realm of
Soul and are broadcast constantly throughout
creation by the angels. A lower version of the
archetypes exist hidden deep within our planet,
Earth. They also exist at a microcosmic level
within every particle of matter. The enduring
nature of the element earth allows the archetypes
to be held in readiness within matter in a stable
and accessible form. Within them are the
patterns for every possible manifestation: for the
chemical elements of matter, the mineral world
and the interactions that result in plant, animal
and human life-forms. In them also are the plans
for every possibility that could ever occur in
would be needed to describe them all. Only a at times be human-like but many of these seem
Creation, including physical and spiritual
very small selection is described in these notes only partially formed, with a head, shoulders
evolution. The pathway to complete
to give an idea of their diversity and functions. and arms fading away to nothing below. These
consciousness of Soul and Spirit exists within
Minerals, Rocks and Underground Structures gnomes are formed from etheric material and
every particle of matter. The angels pass down
Specialised types of nature spirits work wield etheric energy of a masculine nature,
the impulses of the perfect archetypes from Soul
deep within the earth. Their purpose is to bring gathering it from the surrounding ethers. They
and these stimulate and awaken the lower
life and shape to the etheric of the subterranean exert their powers of will to compress it and
version held within matter. In time, as the Earth
world in preparation for its eventual emergence emit it in sudden and vigorous pulses, pounding
evolves spiritually, the archetypes within matter
into the light of the surface world. Many of the the surrounding rocks with it to concentrate and
will perfectly match the original impulses from
processes of this area are very dense and vitalise their energy. A higher form of these
Soul and they will become One.
crushing with powerful shaping forces at work. gnomes exists in a more fully developed state.
At the physical level, the archetypes are
There are more spirits working with the Their shape is fully human-like. They are found
activated into life by the interaction of all four
contractive forces within the Earth than with in caves, cavities and cracks within the Earth.
elements; however the earth nature of the
those of expansion. Most of the underground They are made from astral as well as etheric
archetypes is primarily activated by water,
nature spirits are made from etheric substance substance and draw certain astral forces to them
which is the closest element to earth in terms of
and work with the Earth's etheric field. to assist and vitalise their shaping work in the
density.
At the deepest levels are found great, etheric realm. Observation of these creatures has
dark, almost formless etheric creatures. They inspired stories of gnomes or elves as miners.
Earth Spirits can be seen in various sizes from the size of a A variety of earth spirits are found
small house down to that of a dolphin. Their associated with every type of rock. Gnomes of
There are more types of nature spirits associated shapes and movements are whale-like, as they various kinds are associated with crystals and
with earth than with any of the other elements. seem to roll and swim through their gems within the Earth. Deposits of metals have
These extraordinary spirits exist in an enormous underground environment. Although most of their own types of earth spirits with precious
variety of sizes from enchanting tiny beings no their movements are slow and deliberate, from metals having the most evolved spirits of all.
bigger than a spark of light to great and time to time they surge suddenly upward or dive
magnificent mountain devas. They work with down. They do not have eyes and are mostly The Earth's Surface
every aspect of solid matter. They are connected unaware of their surroundings. They move from
with the mineral world, with substances and some kind of inner awareness of the moving The Earth's surface is an area of vitality and
structures deep within the Earth, with landscape streams within the Earth's etheric. They are interaction where the most varied and abundant
features on the surface of the Earth, with plants nourished by these forces and in turn shape and physical expressions of life are found. The
of all types and with the cycles of the seasons. vitalise them through their movements. greatest number of earth spirits also live and
Nature spirits of the Earth work mainly Deep within the crust of the earth can work here, creating a feeling of intense industry
with two processes, contraction and expansion. also be found groups of gnome-like embryonic combined with exuberance and rejoicing.
Some earth spirits are dedicated to only one of creatures in various stages of development. Earth spirits in many sizes and shapes,
these processes while others work to harmonise Some are quite small, while others are the size of mostly with human-like forms, dance, work and
the two. Contractive activities allow forces to be a ten year old child. Some are unformed with play on and near the surface of the Earth,
drawn together in a variety of ways while their features almost indistinguishable, while activating the etheric material associated with
expansive activities allow differentiation, others show more detail. They are very ancient topsoil, sand and rocks. Many of these are little
evolution and growth. The interaction of these and are quite still as if waiting. They are winged faerie-like creatures who are totally
two forces creates the foundation for all physical unaware of their surroundings. In the distant oblivious to the physical world. They are of
forms. future, by the time the surrounding rock has various sizes, but the largest are no more than
The smaller nature spirits of earth are moved closer to the surface of the Earth, these four hundred and fifty millimetres or eighteen
often known as the 'little folk', who are familiar creatures will be fully formed and awaken to the inches in height. These sparkling little beings are
to us from legend and fairy tales. These are the outside world. In the meantime, their presence mostly of a misty, transparent appearance, tinted
faeries, elves and gnomes who are an essential brings a certain type of life to the Earth, even with pinks, blues, greys and white. They can be
part of the Earth's function and who work on or though they are not recognizably active. seen dancing in rings and in other more complex
close to the surface of the Earth. Closer to the surface of the Earth can be patterns.
There are so many different types of found small earth spirits whose appearance can
nature spirits of earth that a small encyclopedia (Continued on Page 89)
 Spirits of Earth
Spirits of Earth
Continued from Page 88
They never stop moving, sometimes floating
languidly and at other times dancing vigorously,
with much jigging up and down. At times, they
dance around and around in one spot for a while
before moving off, still dancing. They are not
restricted to a small territory, but can cover
many kilometres as they dance. Although they
appear to be individual in form, they are really
an expression of a single purpose, working
through a collective consciousness that has
awareness only of the ethers they are working
within and of their own unity. They do not
choose where to go, but respond to fluctuations
in density within the Earth's etheric that signal
the availability of specialised astral energy.
Occasionally they are joined by larger, more
radiant faeries who are much more conscious of
their surroundings. These are beings of the astral
world that interact with the work of the etheric
faeries, using it as a pattern through which to
pour astral light into the world.
Other beings condition the Earth's
etheric in a simpler way. These do not work in
groups and are far less mobile than the faeries.
They do not have wings and are gnome-like in
appearance. They arise from the etheric of the
Earth, seeming to the observer to come out of
the Earth itself. They are human-like in form,
usually with elongated features and a drooping
demeanour. They drift across the surface of the
Earth in a seemingly random pattern wherever
the etheric streams take them. Some of these
spirits hold their form only briefly before
disappearing back into the etheric of the Earth.
Others last for several days, drifting here and
there.
Other types of earth spirits of a more
evolved nature can be seen running or leaping
on or just above the ground. These are beings of
astral and etheric and they are very aware of
their surroundings, even though they do not very
often choose to acknowledge or interact with
physical people or animals. They have a very
intense and purposeful demeanour. Some are as
large as human beings, although most are
smaller. They sometimes have a suggestion of
wings, but these are wispy and more like short
flares of energy from their backs than real
wings. They sometimes also have antler or
antenna-like protrusions from their heads, these
being a manifestation of their alertness and
attentiveness to their surroundings. Their
purpose is to condition or enliven large areas of
ground in preparation for the growth of plant
life.
Landscape Features and Large Areas
Landscape features are governed by larger earth
spirits having a much higher consciousness than
any discussed so far. They are an intrinsic part of
the shape and substance of the land features they
are associated with. Devas are the most evolved
and most highly conscious of these earth spirits,
as can be seen in their brightness and the
complexity of their activities. They govern the
formative processes of the entire area in their
care, issuing forth impulses of energy
transformed from the astral realm and higher
planes. These impulses direct the activities of
every smaller nature spirit associated within the
deva's area of responsibility. Devas receive their
impetus directly from the angels.
Devas have a central form surrounded by
sweeps of energy that emanate from their
chakras. The centre of consciousness is in the
head, which emanates streams of activating
energies. Devas are aware of everything that
occurs within their sphere of influence. The
central forms of devas can vary in height from
approximately five metres (fifteen feet) to thirty-
five metres (one hundred feet). Radiant auras
surround them, extending for great distances
from the inner form.
Some individual mountains, groups of
mountains or hills, mountain ranges, plains,
canyons, valleys, large rock formations and cave
systems have their own devas overseeing their
functions. Larger areas often have more than one
deva, usually working together.
Smaller areas such as woodlands,
forests, large gardens or parkland all have one or
more devas caring for them. These are often
smaller devas who are responsible for groupings
of plants or areas where there are many of the
same type of plant.
The seashore is a specialised habitat with
ample scope for all types of nature spirits. Many
shorelines are presided over by large devic
beings who are stationed over promontories,
cliffs or larger rocky features. They invariably
face out to sea and spread their influence over
the many nature spirits working within the astral
and etheric natures of sand, rocks, waves,
seaweed and rock pools.
Plants and Trees
Plant life of many types is to be found in nearly
every area of the earth. Associated with these is
a most amazing array of earth spirits. These
include many different types of elf and pixie-
like beings as well as faeries of all types and
sizes. Every part of each individual plant is
formed, energised and cultivated by many of
these small beings. Every activity is a joyous
celebration of the life processes they work
amongst. The different types of nature spirits all
work together toward a single purpose.
Many of the faeries and pixies operate
from a collective consciousness, being in charge
of single plants or sometimes groups of the same
type of plant. Certain individuals are sometimes
more highly evolved and have greater awareness
of their surroundings. Most of the smaller plant
faeries are either unaware of or not interested in
anything beyond their own plants, while the
pixies who tend the leaves and stems are more
aware of the outer world, but only become
interested in it when a human is aware of them.
With certain rare exceptions, faeries and
pixies do not usually wear clothes as we do.
Faeries, however, are often accompanied by
wisps of floating energy that trail around them
and suggest drapery. These energies are not
separate manifestations created by them, but are
actually a part of them just like their arms and
legs. Pixies often seem to be wearing close-
fitting clothing; however this appearance is
usually caused by parts of their bodies being
tinted with different colours according to the
season and to their current work.
The roots of plants are tended by a
89
number of different types of pixie or elf-like
beings. Some of these appear as tiny sparks that
fly into and out of the soil, conditioning the roots
in such a way as to encourage them to link with
the soil and take up its nutrients. They do this by
a type of magnetising of the water contained in
the roots. Close clairvoyant examination reveals
them to be perfectly formed tiny creatures with
small gossamer wings.
Other types of beings occupy tiny air
spaces in the soil around the roots. Larger
versions of these can be seen amongst the roots
of plants and trees that have been exposed by
soil washing away. These earth spirits have long
legs and arms and crouch in the little cavities
and caves formed by the washaway and can
sometimes be spotted peering out at the world.
They sometimes come out of their dens and
walk around with their backs hunched, looking
out from under their eyebrows. Their demeanour
is shy. They are associated with the soil, the
roots and the forming and maintenance of the
cavity itself.
Another type of earth spirit associated
with the wellbeing of the roots of plants is a
gnome-like being with a large head, thin limbs
and a gnarled appearance. He is related to the
interactions of the roots with the soil as well as
to the connections between earth and air. He has
no wings and can be seen stomping about
around the bases of plants, gathering and
forming the etheric of the soil by his actions. He
prepares the way for astral energies to enter the
plants through the roots.
Pixies with wings are responsible for
drawing the etheric energies upward from the
soil, creating a template for the astral forces to
enter. These processes allow the sap to rise
through the stems of plants and for leaves to
form. The pixies cause this to occur by flying
slowly up from the base of the plant in a
spiralling motion around the stem. When they
reach a node on the stem, the point where the
stem branches to form leaves, they suddenly
deviate from their path, accelerating rapidly and
shooting out along the leaf stem. They burst
from the tip of the leaf, spraying etheric and
astral energy that invites the action of the air and
sunlight into the leaf. Many pixies work with
each plant, repeating these movements over and
over until nightfall.
Flowers are a highly specialised part of a
plant, being able to transform higher energies
than any other part. It has been said that flowers
represent the Spirit on Earth. Specialised faeries
are associated with flowers. Some of these can
be seen as tiny sparks that hover near the flower,
drawing in life-force from the Sun and the air.
They swell with vitality as they do this, before
flying back into the flower where they release
the energy in a rush of light. The flower glows
from their ministrations. They remain within the
flower for a short while, gathering in those
forces that are a sort of energy waste product of
the flower. They then fly out into the air again
and discharge the wastes in a brilliant flash of
light before beginning the process all over again.
Other larger faeries of great beauty hover
near the flowers. They can be seen leaning
forward and appearing to breathe into the
flowers. They stretch their arms out to the
flowers, caressing the air that surrounds them.
(Continued on Page 91)
 90 The ‘X’ Zone Broadcast Network - xzbn.net

XZBN Programming Genius in You with Sharon Lynn Kimberly McGeorge

Wyeth
Guide TGTBT - Two Good to Be True with
Listen at MOTX - Music of The 'X' with Rob Justina Marsh and Pete Marsh
www.xzbn.net McConnell
TSOM - The Science of Magic with
PDC - Program Directors Choice Gwilda Wiyaka
ADP - A Different Perspective with
Kevin Randle PSO - Paranormal StakeOut with TURS - TellUs Radio Show
Larry Lawrence
CCBB - Connect with Coincidence XZRTVS - The ‘X’ Zone Radio
with Dr. Bernie Beitman, MD SFTV - Shows from the Vault Show with Rob McConnell

SRRG - Seek Reality with Roberta

KK - Kal’s Korner with Kal Korff
Grimes
www.xzbn.net
KTN - Know the Name, Know the
STE - Secret to Everything with Dr.
 Spirits of Earth 91
Spirits of Earth
Continued from Page 89

Beautiful colours come from them, particularly

from their hands, mouths and faces, enveloping
the flowers in every colour of the rainbow.
These faeries have a high level of consciousness
and belong to the higher astral realms. They
receive the impulses for their work directly from
the deva of the area their plants grow in.
Most pixies and faeries of plants rest at
night, folding themselves into the inner realms
of the etheric and the astral plane. To human
vision, they seem to disappear directly into the
plants or to just fade from view. They reappear
with the Sun the next day.
Trees are tended by all the same types of
nature spirits as any other plant, but as well there
are two other types of earth spirit that are
peculiar to trees. The first of these is a type of
tree spirit that dwells within every tree. It is seen
as a cloak of colour surrounding and
interpenetrating the tree and reaching down to
the ground. The colour does not extend very far
beyond the tree and the consciousness of the
spirit is turned inward, dwelling within the
nature of the tree. These spirits have the
potential to grow into fully conscious,
individualised beings, very much like a small
deva. During this evolutionary process, the changing of the seasons and with solstices and occasionally come inside houses. Those with
spirits become more fully formed, developing a equinoxes. These great beings pass through the higher awareness are very curious and seem to
head and shoulders that extend above the tree. Earth and its atmosphere bringing with them the enjoy interacting with people and their
Chakras also develop. Their consciousness can seeds of change appropriate to the time. These possessions. They can sometimes be found in
then reach beyond the astral to the adjoining powerful spirits really belong to all the wardrobes, cupboards or pantries happily sitting
plane. When this occurs, the tree spirits become elements, but have a strong connection with the amongst all sorts of odds and ends. They
fully aware of their surroundings and extend element of earth and are easily observed in their particularly like anything shiny or noisy.
their care and support to other trees and tree interactions with it. Larger faeries who are made from astral
spirits in their area. They also become more
as well as etheric substance are often able to
consciously interactive with other nature spirits Interactions move over a wide area and can become very
around them.
attracted to people who are aware of them or can
Dryads are another type of tree spirit.
Although many nature spirits of earth are see them. Sometimes they will dance and
They dwell deep within their trees and grow
unaware of their surroundings, some have beckon to entice the human viewing them
with them. They have a very feminine energy.
evolved to a state where they are aware of the further into their world. This is where stories of
As she evolves, the dryad becomes able to
outside world and very aware of humans and being stolen away by the faeries have come
extend parts of herself beyond her tree, shifting
animals and take a keen interest in their from. After studying and interacting with them
herself until she seems to be looking out from
activities. for extended periods, one becomes aware of the
within its bark and leaves. At this stage of her
When pixies feel a human being's pull of their enticements and can feel strange
evolution, she appears to humankind to have a
attention on them, they respond by strutting and and disoriented coming back to the physical
vaguely defined but hauntingly beautiful human
showing themselves off, basking in the fact that world. This is of little concern, however, as a
face, shoulders and arms. These are the parts
they have been noticed. They can be very person usually needs to be quite stable and
that can be seen within the tree or extending
mischievous and will lead anyone who can sensible to be able to see these spirits in the first
beyond its physical form. The rest of her form
communicate with them a merry dance in search place.
tapers away into drifts of pale energy with the
of treasure or whatever they think will please. Sometimes nature spirits who exist in
appearance of drapery. A well-evolved dryad has
Some of the smaller gnomes and pixies close proximity with human beings enjoy
a clearly formed body that is smooth and
are fascinated by any animals in their area, but copying human clothing and actions. Their
feminine in essence. It is still partly concealed
especially pet cats and dogs. They feel the efforts can be very amusing as they combine
by the drifting energies, adding to the feminine
connection of human beings with these pets and items of clothing that are completely
appearance. At her highest stage of evolution,
this increases their interest. Some of them would incongruous and seem very proud of their
she wears a crown of light and power that gives
very much like to have their own animals just as efforts.
her the appearance of a faerie queen. She is then
we do. Occasionally a nature spirit takes a All nature spirits develop and grow
able to move considerable distances from her
dislike to a certain type of animal such as dogs through positive associations with people who
tree and is very aware of human beings, being
and tries to drive them away. The types of nature know about them, believe in them or can see
very interested in their feelings toward her tree.
spirit who interact in these ways are able to do them. These are forms of validation that confirm
Dryads have a particular type of emanation and
so without interfering with their usual work with their reality in the world and give them power.
consciousness that is conducive to the growth of
the Earth, as much of their activity is to do with Greeting them or thanking them, even if we
wisdom in human beings. For this reason we as
shaping the ethers by simply maintaining their cannot see them, gives them the recognition and
a race are very attracted to trees and are nurtured
own shape. An example of this type is the nature validation they need to grow. It is a great joy just
spiritually in their presence.
spirit already described who can be seen to know about them and to have them in our
crouching in cavities around the roots of trees world. Some time in the future, as the human
Seasons race becomes more open, all people will be
and plants.
Certain nature spirits of earth aware of them and the races of man and nature
Huge devic beings are associated with the spirits will both benefit. []
92 My Thomas by Roberta Grimes

M Y T H O M A S
by
Roberta Grimes
When Martha Skelton finds herself falling in love with a
shy young burgess named Thomas Jefferson, it feels like an
inconvenience. Widowed at twenty-two, Martha has no
desire to lose the independence she has gained in the wake
of her husband's death. But she cannot deny her feelings
indefinitely. Despite her intentions, her friendship with
Thomas develops into an intense and all-consuming love.

History casts a shadow on Martha's newfound joy. Through

her father's slave and mistress, Betty Hemings, she comes
to understand the true nature of slavery, an institution she
has always taken for granted. As Betty's revelations tear
down the walls of her ignorance, Martha begins to work
with her husband to end the despicable practice forever.

This story is essentially true. Thomas Jefferson was such an

obsessive record-keeper that we know what he was doing
nearly every day of his adult life, and all the public things
he is quoted as saying in My Thomas come from his
contemporary writings. Martha's marriage to Thomas
spanned the decade from 1772 to 1782, so it put her at the
center of the audacious grab at freedom that was the
American Revolution. Jefferson's writings suggest that if
he had not been widowed, he would have retired from
politics following the war and devoted himself to finding a
way to end slavery that could have truly and forever healed
the separations between the races. It is hard to read
Martha's story now and not think about what might have
been.
ROBERTA GRIMES is a business attorney who had two experiences of light in
childhood. She then spent decades studying nearly 200 years of abundant and
consistent communications from the dead, quantum mechanics, and the nature of
consciousness to learn in detail what happens at and after death. She shares her
discoveries in The Fun of Dying – Find Out What Really Happens Next (Greater
Reality, 2010, 2014). Her sequel, The Fun of Staying in Touch (Greater Reality, 2014),
details the many ways in which the dead give us signs of their survival and the exciting
new ways that we can contact them. Roberta has been a guest on more than 100 radio
programs during the past year, recently including The ‘X’ Zone Radio Show with Rob
McConnell. She delivers weekly podcasts on WebTalkRadio.net that feature
interviews with prominent experts. Her iTunes podcast archive has hundreds of
thousands of subscribers. Visit Robert Grimes Online at www.RobertaGrimes.com.
MY THOMAS is NOW Available at bookstores everywhere including:
Barnes & Noble, Costco, Target, Books-A-Million, Hudson Booksellers,
Walmart, Kmart, Sam's Club, Walgreen's, CVS & Amazon.com.

www.RobertaGrimes.com